four_o part._n treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n chap._n i._n of_o that_o propensity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o sin_n job_n 15._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o socinian_n exception_n sect_n ii_o how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o metaphor_n man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n iii_o some_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impetuous_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o sin_n sect_n iv._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o proneness_n and_o the_o false_a one_o assign_v by_o the_o adversary_n examine_v chap._n ii_o the_o second_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o causality_n which_o it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v set_v forth_o the_o generation_n of_o sinne._n sect_n ii_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a evil_n clear_v by_o several_a proposition_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o antidote_n against_o many_o error_n ¶_o 2._o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_v not_o consent_v unto_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ¶_o 3._o how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n sect_n ii_o several_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 4._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o original_a sin_n do_v hinder_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o religious_a progress_n whereby_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a ¶_o 5._o objection_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n answer_v ¶_o 8._o the_o several_a conflict_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n ¶_o 10._o how_o the_o combat_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o conflict_n ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o regenerate_v freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a sect_n ii_o death_n a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n explain_v in_o divers_a proposition_n ¶_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a ¶_o 7._o the_o several_a ground_n assign_v by_o schoolman_n of_o adam_n immortality_n reject_v and_o some_o cause_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o orthodox_n sect_n iii_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o through_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a sect_n iv._o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a answer_v sect_n v._o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o mankind_n resolve_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n sect_n vi_o whether_o death_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n against_o d._n j._n taylor_n and_o the_o socinian_o chap._n v._n eternal_a damnation_n another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n in_o this_o text._n sect_n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n sect_n iii_o that_o by_o nature_n through_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n child_n of_o wrath_n sect_n v._o some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n vi_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o sect_n vii_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v a_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n answer_v their_o argument_n among_o which_o that_o from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 5._o between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o actual_a transgression_n and_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n i._o chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o austin_n think_v de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig._n contra_fw-la pelag._n &_o celestina_n 2._o cap._n 24._o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o know_v of_o this_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o glorious_a benefit_n though_o therefore_o coelestius_n of_o old_a thought_n it_o to_o be_v but_o recquaestionis_fw-la not_o fides_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o other_o of_o late_a have_v whole_o reject_v it_o as_o augustine_n figment_n yet_o certain_o the_o true_a way_n of_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o justification_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v firm_o establish_v unless_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n in_o the_o build_n now_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o by_o divine_n sometime_o for_o adam_n first_o sin_n impute_v unto_o we_o for_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o common_a person_n represent_v all_o mankind_n as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v show_v and_o this_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v originale_fw-la originans_fw-la or_o originale_fw-la imputatum_fw-la and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n viz._n the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la or_o inheren_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o late_a acception_n as_o be_v of_o great_a practical_a improvement_n many_o way_n sect_n ii_o and_o because_o in_o theological_a debate_n two_o question_n be_v necessary_a the_o an_o sit_v and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o both_o these_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n i_o shall_v first_o insist_v on_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o curse_a pollution_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n the_o first_o text_n i_o shall_v fasten_v this_o truth_n upon_o be_v this_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o deserve_o both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a contagion_n upon_o all_o to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o coherence_n brief_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o incite_v the_o ephesian_n to_o thankfulness_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o
a_o hide_a and_o secret_a infusion_n of_o holiness_n into_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o whereas_o the_o papist_n will_v argue_v as_o they_o think_v very_o strong_o for_o our_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n from_o the_o parallel_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o say_v they_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n not_o by_o imputation_n only_o but_o by_o inherency_n through_o adam_n disobedience_n so_o we_o must_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n not_o by_o imputation_n but_o inherent_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n and_o say_v because_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v tous_fw-fr whereby_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o christ_n obedience_n be_v make_v we_o whereby_o we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a yet_o we_o grant_v further_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v inherent_o righteous_a though_o by_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o this_o inward_a renovation_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n by_o example_n but_o a_o powerful_a and_o secret_a transformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o adam_n sin_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v natural_o of_o adam_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v some_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n not_o by_o natural_a descent_n from_o he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o natural_a contagion_n cleave_v to_o they_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o must_v be_v new_o bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v many_o reason_n compel_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o by_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n to_o be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n for_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v sure_o the_o whole_a fabric_n will_v quick_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v sect_n ii_o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v sinner_n the_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o will_v wonder_v any_o shall_v be_v so_o delude_v as_o to_o confront_v the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o every_o one_o that_o be_v natural_o bear_v of_o adam_n be_v thereby_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v a_o sinner_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o actual_a transgession_n of_o his_o own_o a_o infant_n that_o live_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o actual_a evil_n yet_o because_o adam_n seed_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n certain_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o large_a and_o industrious_a in_o affirm_v this_o truth_n but_o because_o of_o the_o evident_a necessity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o great_a utility_n that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o if_o due_o improve_n this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o original_a contagion_n must_v needs_o rob_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o soul_n inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n by_o adam_n sinne._n sect_n i._o to_o explain_v this_o profound_a and_o weighty_a truth_n consider_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v by_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n make_v true_o and_o proper_o sinner_n for_o there_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v we_o receive_v much_o hurt_n yea_o some_o say_v we_o be_v guilty_a by_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o not_o make_v true_o and_o proper_o sinner_n they_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o inward_a pollution_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o i_o have_v proceed_v far_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o come_v out_o a_o english_a writer_n dr_n j._n taylor_n vnum_fw-la neces_fw-la in_o a_o triumph_v and_o scornful_a style_n like_o julian_n of_o old_a peremptory_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o inherent_a pollution_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mere_o pelagian_a arminian_n papist_n or_o socinian_n but_o a_o hotchpotch_n of_o all_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n as_o laertius_n report_v proem_n in_o fin_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o will_v choose_v out_o some_o opinion_n from_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v so_o do_v this_o man_n most_o unhappy_o sometime_o select_v what_o be_v most_o deform_a in_o those_o several_a party_n with_o this_o writer_n we_o shall_v encounter_v as_o often_o as_o we_o find_v he_o throw_v earth_n into_o the_o pure_a spring_n although_o the_o word_n sinner_n in_o some_o place_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o offender_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v more_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n first_o there_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o very_a actual_a transgression_n of_o adam_n that_o very_a sin_n he_o commit_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o second_o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n whereby_o adam_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n this_o also_o we_o partake_v of_o last_o there_o be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n image_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v before_o full_a of_o light_n and_o a_o glorious_a harmony_n upon_o this_o disobedience_n become_v like_o a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v bear_v not_o succeed_v adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o once_o have_v but_o in_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o darkness_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o these_o three_o thing_n then_o we_o partake_v of_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v here_o and_o which_o also_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o chief_o be_v that_o inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o adam_n be_v sin_n sect_n ii_o 1._o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n this_o be_v not_o all_o as_o if_o thereby_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v or_o that_o death_n be_v now_o make_v a_o curse_n to_o we_o for_o thus_o much_o the_o socinian_o grant_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v hurt_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o although_o death_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a nor_o penal_a but_o upon_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v false_a that_o death_n will_v have_v be_v natural_a to_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n death_n as_o a_o curse_n or_o as_o make_v necessary_a be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o by_o adam_n sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o a_o distinct_a effect_n of_o his_o disobedience_n for_o he_o show_v that_o by_o adam_n offence_n sin_n do_v first_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o sin_n death_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o two_o beside_o why_o shall_v death_n fall_v upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n sin_n if_o so_o be_v that_o that_o offence_n be_v not_o make_v every_o man_n and_o all_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o he_o indeed_o chrysostom_n of_o old_a expound_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o punishment_n and_o death_n as_o if_o to_o be_v sinner_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v mortal_a though_o chrysostom_n in_o some_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v express_o for_o it_o this_o interpretation_n of_o chrysostoms_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o english_a author_n abovementioned_a with_o much_o approbation_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o deal_v with_o as_o a_o offender_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v sin_n and_o death_n two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o one_o a_o consequent_a from_o the_o other_o because_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o do_v become_v mortal_a beside_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v opposite_a to_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o text_n if_o then_o that_o signify_v a_o inherent_a qualification_n denominate_v true_o righteous_a this_o must_v also_o a_o inherent_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o make_v sinner_n so_o that_o this_o interpretation_n have_v no_o probability_n yea_o from_o chrystom_n himself_o on_o the_o place_n we_o may_v have_v a_o consutation_n of_o this_o exposition_n for_o say_v he_o one_o to_o be_v make_v mortal_a by_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o absurd_a but_o by_o another_o
a_o humane_a way_n have_v bring_v in_o several_a error_n into_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v because_o of_o this_o in_o part_n that_o the_o marcionist_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a real_a body_n they_o think_v it_o ignominious_a to_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o other_o child_n be_v and_o so_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v marvellous_a legend_n and_o wonderful_a miracle_n feign_v about_o christ_n while_o a_o infant_n the_o sure_a way_n than_o to_o honour_n christ_n be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o word_n and_o we_o see_v how_o one_o error_n beget_v another_o for_o from_o the_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n they_o have_v proceed_v to_o horrible_a idolatry_n attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n unto_o she_o she_o be_v call_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la she_o be_v call_v their_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o roman_a psaltery_a full_a of_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o kind_n turn_v dominus_fw-la into_o domina_fw-la what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lordunto_n she_o the_o lady_n it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v as_o she_o foretold_v acknowledge_v she_o bless_v among_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o high_a dignity_n bestow_v upon_o she_o in_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n but_o she_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o have_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o conceive_v he_o bodily_a in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cartwright_n in_o his_o harmony_n that_o whereas_o the_o parent_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v high_o commend_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o hereby_o she_o rather_o than_o other_o woman_n have_v this_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v to_o she_o as_o if_o thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v prevent_v that_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n concern_v she_o as_o the_o papist_n so_o the_o turk_n they_o do_v fond_o and_o foolish_o boast_v of_o the_o impeccability_n of_o their_o mahomet_n insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n because_o he_o hold_v mahomet_n may_v have_v sin_v a_o venial_a sin_n if_o he_o will_v vide_fw-la hornbeek_n summa_fw-la cent_n de_fw-fr mahumedisme_n and_o although_o they_o do_v not_o say_v mahomet_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o prodigious_a fable_n concern_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n old_a some_o angel_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o a_o mountain_n where_o they_o diffect_v he_o wash_v his_o gut_n clean_o take_v out_o a_o black_a drop_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o every_o man_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o grief_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o dreadful_a to_o consider_v what_o impiety_n and_o imposture_n be_v in_o that_o mahometan_a religion_n and_o yet_o how_o great_o the_o propugner_n thereof_o have_v prevail_v and_o that_o where_o christian_a church_n be_v plantâ—â—_n they_o have_v also_o their_o religious_a person_n which_o they_o call_v nefesogli_n that_o they_o hold_v be_v without_o sin_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n of_o generation_n of_o who_o ecstasy_n they_o do_v relate_v very_o stupendous_a thing_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o great_o the_o devil_n can_v prevail_v by_o bodily_a devotion_n and_o such_o ecstatical_a rapture_n as_o well_o as_o by_o traditional_a superstition_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o by_o heresi_n and_o idolatry_n but_o also_o by_o devotion_n and_o strange_a bodily_a rapture_n prevail_v and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v so_o fabulous_a they_o be_v not_o worth_a insist_v on_o theodoret_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n relate_v annot._n in_o c._n 5._o rome_n speak_v as_o if_o seth_n euceh_n noah_n and_o such_o eminent_a man_n be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o rabbin_n of_o beaz_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v without_o evil_a concupiscence_n but_o though_o these_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n regenerate_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o although_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a from_o the_o youth_n it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n but_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o so_o find_v favour_n with_o he_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o by_o nature_n his_o imagination_n be_v not_o as_o evil_a as_o other_o but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o mighty_a change_n and_o translation_n from_o that_o natural_a condition_n sect_n v._o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o exempt_v any_o from_o this_o natural_a pollution_n upon_o any_o ground_n whatsoever_o three_o original_a sin_n be_v thus_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o exempt_v any_o from_o it_o upon_o theological_a consideration_n so_o likewise_o from_o any_o philosophical_a nicety_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o bring_v forth_o strange_a and_o paradoxal_a opinion_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o these_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n involve_v in_o adam_n sin_n for_o there_o be_v a_o anonimous_a author_n true_o nullius_fw-la nominis_fw-la have_v a_o write_a book_n de_fw-fr praeadomitis_fw-la his_o whole_a scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v man_n before_o adam_n though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o and_o he_o say_v a_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v not_o hold_v there_o be_v none_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o name_v they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v say_v melchizedech_n have_v no_o father_n or_o mother_n indeed_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o moses_n relate_v what_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o thereby_o do_v exclude_v any_o before_o adam_n yea_o in_o the_o scripture_n adam_n be_v express_o call_v the_o first_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o there_o be_v other_o and_o they_o will_v from_o philosophy_n prove_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n no_o more_o than_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o all_o come_v from_o adam_n they_o instance_n in_o the_o antipode_n in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o hemisphere_n the_o ancient_a clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthiant_a pag._n 29._o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o these_o all_o come_v from_o adam_n for_o act._n 17._o 26._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blend_v all_o nation_n of_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o matter_n these_o fancy_n no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o hold_v a_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o man_n there_o paracelsus_n that_o glory_v he_o will_v reform_v luther_n as_o luther_n have_v the_o pope_n vidâ—_n ludev_n crec_n syntag._n cap._n 28._o pag._n 811._o tell_v we_o of_o man_n find_v in_o mine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v marini_n homines_fw-la and_o satyr_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o blessedness_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a satyr_n be_v say_v to_o the_o famous_a ermit_n anthony_n some_o also_o speak_v of_o man_n beget_v in_o that_o unnatural_a way_n with_o beast_n that_o be_v beast_n and_o man_n have_v these_o original_a sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o despise_v all_o these_o nicety_n neither_o be_v fancy_n to_o be_v mind_v against_o the_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n there_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v all_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o sin_n the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o mankind_n although_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v transgression_n for_o you_o may_v happy_o think_v it_o be_v indeed_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v all_o such_o who_o sin_n like_o adam_n that_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o as_o for_o other_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v become_v the_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a attestation_n rom._n 5._o 14._o death_n reign_v over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o description_n be_v controvert_v those_o that_o leave_v out_o the_o negative_a make_v it_o to_o run_v affirmative_o viz._n who_o sin_v after_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n and_o also_o those_o who_o read_v it_o thus_o death_n reign_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n upon_o those_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n as_o verstius_n follow_v erasmus_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
regard_v neither_o be_v that_o exposition_n to_o be_v endure_v of_o that_o late_a writer_n with_o who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o to_o do_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o death_n relative_o to_o adam_n sin_n have_v no_o effect_n further_o than_o to_o moses_n and_o there_o it_o cease_v for_o this_o do_v palpable_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o where_o by_o adam_n all_o be_v say_v to_o die_v therefore_o by_o those_o who_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n some_o understand_v it_o thus_o viz._n not_o so_o capital_o and_o atrocious_o as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o sin_v against_o a_o express_a law_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o sin_v without_o such_o a_o declare_a law_n as_o hos_n 6._o 7._o they_o like_v man_n have_v transgress_v in_o the_o original_n like_o adam_n many_o expositor_n make_v it_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o adam_n hereby_o the_o prophet_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n do_v voluntary_o transgress_v god_n law_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o good_a land_n god_n have_v give_v they_o do_v treacherous_o against_o he_o but_o mercer_n reject_v this_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v not_o câ—hadam_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emphatical_a as_o it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o adam_n there_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n in_o job_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o adam_n job_n 31._o 33._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o interpretation_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o part_v but_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o more_o large_o of_o all_o those_o who_o sin_n without_o a_o law_n reveal_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v viz._n to_o a_o man_n conscience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v secure_a in_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n express_o threaten_v they_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v none_o think_v so_o for_o as_o death_n so_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n his_o time_n though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o severe_a precept_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o express_a command_n as_o adam_n have_v yet_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o have_v not_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v by_o even_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n and_o so_o can_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o sin_v be_v in_o this_o clause_n comprehend_v last_o by_o this_o also_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o infant_n though_o they_o can_v actual_o sin_v yet_o because_o of_o original_a sin_n death_n reign_v over_o they_o likewise_o though_o calvin_n think_v the_o former_a sort_n chief_o aim_v at_o yet_o he_o confess_v infant_n be_v herein_o include_v thus_o we_o have_v finish_v this_o text_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o shall_v make_v the_o world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n in_o respect_n of_o godly_a humiliation_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o misery_n as_o the_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n so_o shall_v holy_a sorrow_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v every_o one_o case_n she_o out_o of_o thyself_o to_o that_o saviour_n who_o deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a this_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ix_o the_o quality_n or_o adjunct_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v gen._n 8._o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n i_o have_v former_o treat_v on_o that_o parallel_a text_n to_o this_o gen._n 6._o 5._o but_o whole_o to_o another_o purpose_n though_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o shall_v deliver_v altogether_o new_a matter_n from_o it_o from_o the_o twofold_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o inhesion_n and_o predication_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o adjunct_n of_o it_o and_o begin_v with_o this_o text_n which_o contain_v a_o gracious_a promise_n from_o god_n never_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o universal_a deluge_n or_o any_o other_o general_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o man_n sake_n any_o more_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o consequent_a of_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o noah_n upon_o who_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n not_o that_o god_n do_v regard_v the_o material_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o smell_n of_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v distasteful_a and_o unsavoury_a but_o because_o noah_n do_v it_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a heart_n and_o withal_o chief_o because_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n sacrifice_a himself_n in_o time_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n become_v propitious_a for_o christ_n offer_v up_o of_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ephes_n 5._o 2._o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n not_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v compare_v to_o they_o only_o as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o but_o principal_o and_o chief_o to_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o in_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o eucharistical_a offering_n a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n whereby_o he_o become_v propitious_a unto_o mankind_n god_n be_v thus_o gracious_o please_v we_o have_v this_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o text_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v god_n deceree_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o expression_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o you_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o alter_v his_o purpose_n upon_o better_a consideration_n or_o as_o if_o he_o take_v up_o a_o contrary_a resolution_n to_o that_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o god_n purpose_n and_o secret_a decree_n which_o yet_o he_o manifest_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v moses_n record_v of_o it_o second_o there_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a i_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o ground_n neither_o will_v i_o smite_v any_o more_o every_o live_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v do_v god_n curse_v the_o ground_n at_o first_o upon_o adam_n fall_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o deluge_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o particular_a for_o by_o that_o general_a flood_n it_o be_v conceive_v the_o ground_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o before_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bring_v any_o more_o universal_a judgement_n not_o but_o that_o particular_a town_n or_o nation_n may_v be_v consume_v by_o water_n or_o other_o punishment_n but_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o general_a one_o by_o water_n any_o more_o no_o nor_o any_o general_a punishment_n for_o what_o comfort_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o noah_n if_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v preserve_v only_o from_o drow_v if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v destroy_v any_o other_o way_n therefore_o when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v either_o be_v destroy_v or_o renew_v by_o fire_n that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o to_o change_v its_o use_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o great_a alteration_n that_o god_n be_v then_o to_o make_v three_o there_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o mercy_n god_n will_v do_v this_o though_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a this_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o reason_n then_o absolute_o in_o itself_o if_o as_o a_o reason_n than_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n take_v notice_n of_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n why_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n see_v former_o chap._n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v there_o make_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o can_v it_o be_v the_o motive_n for_o two_o contrary_a effect_n some_o therefore_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o part_v only_o of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o earth_n again_o for_o this_o sinful_a disposition_n but_o
in_o he_o have_v nothing_o within_o he_o that_o may_v concupiscential_o draw_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o with_o adam_n as_o with_o we_o who_o though_o we_o have_v grace_n by_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o yet_o there_o be_v within_o we_o a_o repugnant_a principle_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o rebellion_n within_o we_o to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o adam_n be_v quiet_a and_o harmonious_a when_o the_o devil_n do_v cast_v in_o his_o fiery_a dart_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o prepare_a material_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v without_o we_o have_v something_o within_o that_o be_v treacherous_a that_o be_v ready_a like_o a_o little_a thief_n to_o let_v in_o the_o great_a one_o but_o in_o adam_n every_o thing_n be_v right_a all_o lay_n in_o the_o mere_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n if_o he_o will_v stand_v he_o may_v there_o be_v nothing_o within_o or_o without_o that_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o he_o whereas_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o man_n by_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v that_o though_o grace_n do_v many_o time_n excise_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n yet_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v as_o paul_n do_v most_o sad_o complain_v rom._n 7._o adam_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n do_v resemble_v god_n though_o with_o infinite_a disproportion_n in_o who_o potestas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la be_v all_o one_o thus_o in_o adam_n his_o posse_fw-mi be_v his_o velle_fw-la let_v he_o will_v what_o be_v good_a and_o he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o innate_a corruption_n to_o make_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o difficult_a but_o alas_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v estate_n do_v need_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o posse_fw-mi but_o the_o velle_fw-la also_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o some_o will_v pervert_v that_o text._n sect_n iii_o objection_n answer_v we_o be_v vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n with_o mankind_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v presumptuous_o accuse_v by_o those_o who_o harden_v themselves_o against_o this_o truth_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o lay_v down_o one_o proposition_n only_o more_o thereby_o answer_v their_o particular_a objection_n which_o will_v help_v we_o to_o much_o light_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n that_o radix_fw-la damnata_fw-la shall_v proffer_v ramos_fw-la damnatos_fw-la a_o condemn_a root_n shall_v bring_v forth_o condemn_v branch_n or_o a_o poison_a fountain_n invenomed_a stream_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o god_n who_o make_v man_n thus_o perfect_a and_o exact_o qualify_v every_o way_n to_o attain_v that_o glorious_a and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v do_v not_o appoint_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a single_a person_n to_o stand_v and_o fall_v for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o who_o we_o be_v all_o represent_v and_o who_o will_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o will_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 5._o we_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o he_o which_o denote_v our_o inherent_a corruption_n but_o also_o to_o sin_n in_o he_o which_o suppose_v that_o our_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o he_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o we_o have_v appoint_v adam_n our_o delegate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o have_v pass_v over_o our_o will_n to_o he_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v no_o existency_n or_o be_v at_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o mankind_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v surety_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o if_o believer_n do_v delegate_v he_o as_o some_o have_v absurd_o and_o odious_o state_v the_o question_n but_o he_o be_v design_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n adam_n then_o be_v make_v the_o common_a trustee_n and_o treasurer_n for_o all_o mankind_n though_o he_o do_v prove_v as_o it_o be_v the_o phaeton_n involve_v all_o his_o posterity_n in_o utter_a destruction_n so_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n two_o way_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o caput_fw-la naturale_fw-la the_o natural_a head_n from_o which_o his_o off_o spring_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o so_o original_a sin_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o because_o of_o our_o natural_a propagation_n from_o he_o this_o make_v austin_n call_v it_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o judge_v enough_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o because_o hereby_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o lump_n of_o mankind_n be_v sour_v with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v make_v caput_fw-la morale_fw-la god_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o moral_a head_n covenant_v with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o perserver_v the_o good_a promise_v shall_v redound_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o if_o he_o do_v apostatise_v than_o he_o and_o all_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v plunge_v into_o the_o evil_n threaten_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v know_v to_o adam_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o his_o duty_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v expect_v adam_n consent_n or_o we_o to_o this_o agreement_n see_v god_n be_v the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o herein_o do_v consult_v for_o our_o good_a better_o than_o if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o other_o way_n as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o against_o this_o covenant_n many_o rise_v up_o with_o open_a mouth_n soto_n the_o papist_n he_o deride_v it_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o often_o mention_v say_v he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a pity_n jausenius_fw-la more_fw-mi orthodox_n though_o a_o papist_n then_o many_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n in_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n he_o follow_v austin_n too_o rigid_o call_v it_o novum_n pacti_fw-la mysterium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o new_a mystery_n of_o a_o covenant_n found_v upon_o no_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o solid_a reason_n but_o exeogitated_a by_o mere_a humane_a authority_n de_n stat._n nat._n lap_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o but_o though_o this_o covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o evident_a and_o inseparable_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o be_v the_o commination_n of_o death_n only_o to_o he_o as_o a_o singular_a person_n be_v he_o only_o interest_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n if_o he_o do_v disobey_v the_o event_n demonstrate_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o do_v not_o all_o die_v upon_o his_o voluntary_a transgression_n be_v not_o this_o then_o plain_o to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o if_o austin_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o say_v omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la fuernnt_n ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o all_o that_o one_o man_n physical_o and_o natural_o therefore_o moral_o and_o by_o covenant_n in_o god_n estimation_n per_fw-la jurisfictionem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o imaginary_a thing_n as_o the_o remonstrant_n call_v it_o only_o a_o dispensative_a covenant_n not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o mankind_n for_o this_o transgression_n again_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o lay_v it_o still_o upon_o one_o man_n rom._n 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o because_o the_o root_n be_v defile_v than_o our_o parent_n sin_n will_v be_v account_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o adam_n which_o compel_v austin_n to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n also_o last_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o before_o adam_n be_v call_v rom._n 5._o 14._o the_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o contrariety_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n do_v appoint_v these_o two_o as_o two_o contrary_a head_n and_o public_a person_n for_o two_o contrary_a end_n which_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o covenant_n
posse_fw-la mori_fw-la be_v know_v by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o conditional_a immortality_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o although_o we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n immortal_a yet_o we_o grant_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compound_v of_o contrary_a element_n it_o have_v therefore_o a_o remote_a power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mortal_a in_o a_o remote_a sense_n only_a god_n make_v he_o in_o such_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n god_n indeed_o give_v adam_n his_o name_n whereas_o adam_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o the_o original_n he_o be_v make_v of_o to_o teach_v he_o humility_n even_o in_o that_o excellent_a estate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n when_o adam_n have_v transgress_v god_n law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o die_v upon_o it_o yet_o than_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o mortal_a state_n have_v the_o prepare_a cause_n of_o death_n within_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a state_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a one_o i_o say_v state_n because_o even_o now_o though_o adam_n have_v bring_v sin_n and_o death_n upon_o we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a but_o then_o there_o be_v immortality_n in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o do_v require_v it_o so_o that_o although_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o indeed_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o we_o now_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v fall_v the_o beast_n can_v they_o speak_v will_v say_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o yea_o worse_o for_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o a_o mortal_a body_n ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o from_o the_o former_a premise_n it_o may_v be_v deduct_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v absolute_o to_o the_o question_n when_o demand_v how_o adam_n be_v create_v we_o must_v return_v immortal_a some_o indeed_o because_o man_n mortalilty_a and_o immortality_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n as_o he_o do_v will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v neither_o make_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a but_o capable_a of_o either_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v consonant_o to_o that_o excellency_n of_o state_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o for_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v righteous_a not_o indifferent_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o capacious_a of_o either_o qualification_n so_o he_o be_v also_o make_v immortal_a not_o in_o a_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n between_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a so_o that_o he_o have_v inchoate_n immortality_n upon_o his_o creation_n but_o not_o consummate_v or_o confirm_v without_o respect_n to_o perseverance_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n again_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o orginal_n of_o his_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o a_o remote_a power_n so_o god_n do_v so_o adorn_v he_o with_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o remote_a power_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a disposition_n much_o less_o into_o a_o actual_a death_n for_o a_o thinâ—_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o indeed_o adam_n body_n in_o a_o remote_a sense_n be_v corruptible_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n thus_o philosopher_n say_v sublunary_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o divers_a form_n whereas_o they_o call_v the_o heaven_n incorruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o actuate_v by_o one_o form_n and_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o adam_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o inclination_n or_o appetite_n to_o the_o body_n if_o man_n have_v be_v make_v mortal_a at_o first_o the_o natural_a appetite_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v be_v frustrate_v it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n only_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o perpetual_o ever_o afterward_o separate_v from_o it_o sure_o as_o a_o artificer_n do_v not_o use_v to_o put_v a_o precious_a diamond_n or_o pearl_n into_o a_o leaden_a ring_n so_o neither_o will_v god_n at_o first_o join_v such_o a_o corruptible_a body_n to_o so_o glorious_a and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o efficiency_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a for_o he_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v have_v procure_v immortality_n to_o himself_o that_o threaten_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2_o 17._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o have_v he_o not_o transgress_v god_n command_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v 4._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o end_n thus_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n whatsoever_o puccius_n think_v be_v mortal_a because_o their_o end_n be_v for_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a position_n to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n form_n and_o end_n altogether_o mortal_a whereas_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o immortality_n ¶_o 5._o prop._n 5._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n all_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n they_o search_v no_o further_a than_o into_o the_o proxim_n &_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a they_o look_v no_o further_o and_o know_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o christian_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n so_o that_o have_v not_o they_o be_v those_o intermedious_a and_o proxime_fw-la cause_n of_o death_n have_v never_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v only_o by_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o let_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o relate_v to_o cain_n as_o to_o adam_n transgression_n yet_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 5._o do_v not_o attribute_v death_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o one_o man_n disobedience_n because_o adam_n will_n be_v not_o force_v by_o satan_n he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v resist_v his_o temptation_n only_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o tempt_a cause_n the_o second_o and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n so_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n not_o a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o man_n constitution_n the_o history_n of_o adam_n as_o relate_v by_o moses_n do_v evident_o confirm_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o death_n till_o he_o transgress_v god_n law_n and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v also_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n he_o present_o feel_v a_o internal_a rebellion_n by_o lust_n within_o and_o a_o external_a disobedience_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o he_o do_v rule_v over_o before_o by_o a_o pacifical_a dominion_n so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o
of_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v also_o be_v divest_v of_o his_o natural_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o rome_n 5._o 12._o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o have_v its_o peculiar_a emphasis_n pertransiit_fw-la sicut_fw-la lues_fw-la even_o as_o the_o rot_n do_v destroy_v a_o whole_a flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o 14_o verse_n the_o apostle_n use_v another_o emphatical_a expression_n death_n reign_v and_o that_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n see_v then_o by_o adam_n transgression_n death_n come_v thus_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o justice_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d inflict_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o every_o child_n become_v inherent_o sinful_a because_o internal_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a three_o the_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n just_o inflict_v this_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o sin_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_a and_o punish_v cause_n and_o this_o death_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o evil_n just_o inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n god_n inflict_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o but_o sin_n deserve_v it_o not_o that_o death_n can_v proper_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o privation_n but_o by_o remove_v life_n god_n in_o take_v away_o life_n be_v thereby_o say_v to_o cause_n death_n even_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o hemispere_n than_o darkness_n do_v necessary_o follow_v these_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o oh_o how_o little_a be_v they_o attend_v untoâ—_n man_n attribute_v death_n to_o many_o other_o cause_n beside_o this_o ¶_o 6._o prop._n 6._o when_o we_o say_v that_o death_n come_v by_o original_a sin_n in_o that_o we_o comprehend_v all_o disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o inchoate_n death_n yea_o all_o labour_n and_o weariness_n for_o so_o god_n threaten_v adam_n gen._n 2_o 17._o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o humble_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thistle_n in_o thy_o corn_n not_o a_o weed_n in_o thy_o garden_n but_o it_o may_v put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o original_a sin_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pain_n or_o ache_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o this_o may_v witness_v it_o to_o thou_o so_o that_o austin_n say_v true_o we_o do_v circumferre_v testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o daily_o full_a evidence_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o such_o evil_n and_o calamity_n as_o do_v necessary_o follow_v our_o specifical_a nature_n accompany_v we_o as_o man_n they_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o original_a sin_n which_o consideration_n viz._n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_o plunge_v into_o misery_n and_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o make_v the_o platonist_n and_o some_o heretic_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v sin_v former_o and_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v therefore_o adjudge_v to_o these_o mortal_a and_o wretched_a body_n though_o death_n be_v only_o mention_v because_o that_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o all_o other_o misery_n tend_v thereunto_o yet_o they_o be_v necessary_o include_v some_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o god_n do_v not_o threaten_v hell_n rather_o than_o death_n but_o no_o doubt_n eternal_a death_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o commination_n for_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n only_a death_n be_v mention_v as_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o sense_n man_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o that_o then_o with_o hell_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n the_o scripture_n then_o mention_v death_n only_o how_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a be_v the_o socinian_o who_o in_o that_o threaten_a will_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o death_n death_n they_o say_v come_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o matter_n we_o be_v constitute_v of_o but_o sickness_n labour_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o also_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o sin_n thus_o man_n deliver_v up_o to_o error_n be_v hurry_v from_o one_o dangeous_a precipice_n to_o another_o but_o let_v christian_n in_o all_o disease_n misery_n and_o death_n itself_o look_v high_o than_o the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o physician_n let_v they_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o original_a sin_n and_o thereupon_o humble_a themselves_o under_o god_n hand_n ¶_o 7._o the_o several_a ground_n assign_v by_o schoolman_n of_o adam_n immortality_n reject_v and_o some_o cause_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o orthodox_n propos_fw-fr 7._o although_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o except_o socinian_o and_o their_o adherent_n that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a at_o least_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o creator_n yet_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n upon_o what_o to_o fasten_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o immortality_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therein_o they_o disagree_v some_o place_n it_o in_o a_o certain_a vigour_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o body_n from_o death_n molina_n like_v not_o this_o de_n opere_fw-la sex_n dierum_fw-la disput_n 28._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a by_o a_o habitual_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o corporeal_a quality_n extend_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o say_v he_o this_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a thing_n but_o a_o endure_a gift_n suitable_a to_o that_o state_n and_o god_n be_v use_v to_o give_v permanent_a gift_n not_o immediate_o but_o by_o some_o inherent_a principle_n even_o as_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v make_v immortal_a by_o some_o intrinsical_a quality_n accommodate_v to_o that_o state_n yea_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a also_o though_o they_o be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o impassable_a because_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o suarez_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la hominis_fw-la creatione_fw-la cap._n 14._o do_v upon_o good_a ground_n reject_v any_o such_o suppose_a corporeal_a quality_n as_o be_v without_o any_o foundation_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o introduce_v a_o miraculous_a way_n without_o necessity_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o adam_n have_v such_o a_o intrinsical_a quality_n in_o his_o body_n that_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o water_n his_o body_n will_v not_o sink_v other_o they_o attribute_v his_o immortality_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v say_v they_o both_o alimentum_fw-la &_o medicamentum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v both_o nourishment_n so_o it_o preserve_v life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v medicinal_a so_o it_o do_v repair_v that_o partial_a abate_n of_o natural_a strength_n in_o concoction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o in_o time_n have_v come_v upon_o man_n but_o this_o opinion_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o yet_o be_v great_o controvert_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o active_a physical_a power_n in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o continue_v a_o man_n life_n either_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o some_o think_v or_o for_o ever_o as_o other_o whether_o indeed_o once_o eat_v of_o it_o or_o constant_a eat_n be_v necessary_a as_o opportunity_n do_v require_v be_v also_o debate_v by_o curious_a author_n for_o some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n only_o symbolical_o as_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v have_v he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n and_o true_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n yet_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v it_o will_v no_o way_n have_v help_v he_o or_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n because_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v produce_v that_o in_o he_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o adam_n obedience_n yet_o god_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o
from_o paradise_n lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o tree_n for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o his_o transgression_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o life_n and_o symbol_n of_o god_n favour_n furthermore_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o itself_o immortal_a will_v that_o always_o have_v continue_v be_v not_o that_o subject_n to_o alteration_n as_o well_o as_o other_o tree_n how_o then_o can_v man_n immortality_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o much_o uncertainty_n among_o schoolman_n upon_o what_o to_o place_n adam_n immortality_n the_o orthodox_n do_v consonant_o to_o scripture_n put_v it_o upon_o these_o thing_n concur_v as_o cause_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n the_o first_o be_v that_o excellent_a constitution_n and_o harmony_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o humour_n peccant_a or_o excessive_a so_o that_o from_o within_o there_o will_v not_o have_v spring_v any_o disease_n and_o although_o in_o adam_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v nourish_v thereby_o there_o will_v necessary_o have_v be_v some_o alteration_n in_o he_o by_o deperdition_n and_o restauration_n which_o be_v in_o all_o nourishment_n yet_o that_o will_v have_v be_v in_o part_n only_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o total_a change_n upon_o his_o body_n 2._o the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o god_n make_v he_o in_o for_o see_v sin_n only_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n while_o adam_n be_v thus_o holy_a and_o absolute_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n death_n have_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o upon_o the_o body_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n preserve_v of_o he_o so_o that_o death_n can_v not_o come_v by_o any_o extrinsical_a cause_n upon_o he_o no_o doubt_n but_o adam_n body_n be_v vulnerable_a a_o sword_n if_o thrust_v into_o his_o heart_n will_v have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o such_o be_v the_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n that_o no_o evil_a or_o hurtful_a thing_n can_v befall_v he_o last_o and_o above_o all_o god_n appointment_n and_o divine_a ordination_n be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o immortality_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v deut._n 8._o 3._o in_o the_o general_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o this_o be_v also_o true_a in_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o read_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o go_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o little_a bread_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v such_o immunity_n from_o death_n in_o adam_n whereas_o then_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n about_o death_n considerable_a the_o potentia_fw-la or_o power_n the_o actus_n or_o death_n itself_o and_o the_o necessity_n adam_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o unless_o by_o power_n we_o mean_v a_o remote_a power_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v this_o power_n of_o die_v than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n original_a righteousness_n a_o divine_a providence_n and_o god_n order_n and_o decree_v therein_o do_v sufficient_o preserve_v adam_n not_o only_o from_o actual_a death_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n or_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n but_o also_o from_o any_o disposition_n or_o habitual_a principle_n within_o he_o of_o death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o this_o state_n of_o immortality_n adam_n be_v create_v the_o poet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d obscure_a tradition_n have_v their_o figment_n of_o some_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o make_v man_n immortal_a as_o their_o nectar_n call_v so_o say_v some_o because_o when_o drink_v do_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a again_o or_o as_o other_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v there_o be_v also_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o sine_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mortalis_fw-la they_o have_v also_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luctus_fw-la because_o it_o do_v expel_v all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a when_o we_o compare_v our_o mortal_a sinful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o with_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o adam_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o see_v the_o sad_a change_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o odious_a that_o first_o transgression_n be_v unto_o god_n that_o for_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o have_v make_v this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n to_o be_v like_o a_o great_a hospital_n of_o disease_a and_o miserable_a man_n sect_n iii_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o through_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a ¶_o 1._o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n that_o through_o adam_n sin_v we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a which_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o that_o death_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o mankind_n till_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o that_o glorious_a condition_n adam_n be_v make_v in_o and_o also_o the_o excellent_a end_n he_o be_v create_v for_o all_o which_o will_v have_v be_v horrible_o obscure_v if_o death_n or_o mortality_n have_v then_o be_v present_a the_o fear_n and_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v a_o bitter_a herb_n in_o the_o sweet_a dish_n that_o be_v when_o of_o any_o comfort_n we_o have_v we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o young_a prophet_n to_o their_o master_n there_o be_v mors_fw-la in_o ella_fw-la death_n in_o the_o pot_n death_n in_o this_o or_o that_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v this_o do_v great_o abate_v our_o delight_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o lewis_z that_o forbid_v all_o those_o who_o attend_v he_o ever_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o death_n in_o his_o ear_n that_o profane_a man_n think_v such_o a_o speech_n will_v damp_n his_o delight_n see_v then_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n such_o a_o excellent_a and_o bless_a creature_n can_v we_o think_v he_o be_v make_v mortal_a and_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o he_o this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v this_o paradise_n and_o all_o these_o goodly_a enjoyment_n be_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n design_v to_o aggravate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n god_n put_v upon_o he_o whereas_o the_o socinian_o direct_o oppose_v this_o purpose_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o will_v make_v man_n as_o miserable_a as_o may_v be_v hence_o they_o say_v he_o be_v create_v like_o a_o mere_a innocent_a that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o infant_n that_o he_o have_v no_o original_a righteousness_n that_o he_o be_v make_v mortal_a yea_o socinus_n resp._n ad_fw-la puc_n cap_n 14_o pag._n 106._o cavil_v at_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n genes_n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v own_v by_o all_o interpreter_n about_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n which_o god_n place_v adam_n in_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o such_o place_n of_o pleasure_n or_o delight_v understand_v thereby_o but_o although_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retain_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n eden_n for_o so_o our_o english_a translator_n do_v yet_o because_o it_o come_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o delight_v gen._n 18._o 12._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o inteprete_v it_o of_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n yea_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n allusive_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a impudence_n in_o socinus_n to_o say_v that_o place_n be_v not_o call_v eden_n when_o god_n plant_v it_o at_o first_o but_o in_o follow_v age_n it_o receive_v that_o appellation_n thus_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n do_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n put_v upon_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n this_o heretic_n labour_v to_o debase_v and_o diminish_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v ¶_o 2._o and_o if_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v so_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a yet_o subject_a to_o death_n he_o will_v have_v be_v like_o that_o building_n paul_n suppose_v 1_o cor._n 3._o who_o foundation_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o superstructure_n hay_n and_o stubble_n or_o like_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n which_o be_v partly_o of_o gold_n with_o other_o additament_n and_o partly_o of_o clay_n all_o
2._o 4._o &_o luke_n 2._o 25._o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o quatentus_fw-la as_o rom._n 11._o 13._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n for_o why_o shall_v adam_n sin_n be_v bring_v in_o rather_o than_o other_o parent_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o under_o a_o common_a respect_n as_o one_o with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a erasmus_n say_v he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o dative_n case_n but_o heb._n 9_o 17._o may_v confute_v he_o and_o among_o profane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o 50._o be_v say_v by_o most_o man_n to_o signify_v in_o as_o much_o for_o as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr observe_v the_o postpositive_a be_v for_o the_o demonstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o come_v for_o this_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n although_o if_o we_o shall_v render_v it_o causal_o as_o the_o adversary_n contend_v it_o will_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n we_o plead_v for_o see_v that_o the_o sin_n here_o charge_v upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v because_o of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o rational_a coherence_n in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n it_o must_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v all_o sin_v in_o that_o one_o man_n for_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o sin_v in_o themselves_o this_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o lay_v the_o death_n of_o mankind_n upon_o adam_n sin_n and_o upon_o all_o man_n actual_a sin_n likewise_o yea_o it_o be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o be_v compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o two_o original_n and_o beginning_n but_o as_o two_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o life_n indeed_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o any_o that_o will_v render_v the_o word_n causal_o and_o so_o make_v the_o verse_n a_o whole_a entire_a proposition_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o defective_a expression_n at_o all_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v all_o man_n sin_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wild_a divinity_n impose_v upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o paul_n by_o the_o late_a writer_n vnum_fw-la necessary_a pag._n 365_o who_o will_v have_v death_n come_v upon_o mankind_n occasional_o only_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o but_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o after_o moses_n to_o come_v upon_o a_o new_a account_n by_o the_o law_n promulge_v through_o his_o ministry_n the_o mention_v of_o this_o be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o here_o in_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v all_o mankind_n to_o die_v because_o of_o adam_n and_o why_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text._n another_o text_n witness_v this_o truth_n be_v rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n here_o death_n be_v not_o take_v only_o for_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v because_o the_o opposite_a unto_o it_o be_v make_v eternal_a life_n but_o for_o both_o kind_n of_o death_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a temporal_a death_n be_v the_o inlet_n of_o eternal_a and_o so_o contrary_a to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o be_v that_o cavil_n of_o their_o worth_n any_o thing_n who_o will_v make_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o not_o the_o predicate_v because_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o that_o be_v no_o sure_a rule_n sometime_o the_o article_n be_v put_v to_o the_o predicate_v for_o some_o emphasis_n sake_n and_o not_o the_o subject_a as_o i_o cor._n 9_o 1._o be_v not_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o that_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a singular_a work_n of_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n deserve_v even_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n primitive_a constitution_n but_o adam_n transgression_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deserve_v many_o thousand_o death_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o original_a sin_n deserve_v death_n every_o actual_a sin_n deserve_v death_n yea_o and_o hell_n also_o oh_o how_o miserable_a be_v man_n who_o thus_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v damn_v over_o and_o over_o again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o manifold_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o this_o death_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v allow_v soldier_n for_o their_o service_n in_o war_n we_o see_v then_o how_o fearful_a we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v of_o sin_n what_o wage_n will_v thou_o have_v for_o every_o pleasant_a every_o profitable_a sin_n even_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o last_o text_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o which_o austin_n so_o much_o urge_v in_o this_o point_n rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o mortal_a body_n now_o he_o say_v its_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o it_o be_v sin_n then_o that_o make_v the_o body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o deserve_v the_o whole_a harmony_n and_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o thereby_o follow_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o though_o sin_n deserve_v death_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v thereby_o some_o ataxy_n or_o disorder_n make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n otherwise_o death_n will_v not_o follow_v so_o that_o though_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n yet_o several_a disease_n the_o effect_n of_o sin_n do_v actual_o cause_v death_n not_o that_o sin_n make_v a_o substantial_a change_n in_o a_o man_n but_o a_o accidental_a only_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n constant_o attribute_v death_n yea_o and_o our_o mortality_n and_o corruptibility_n to_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o to_o our_o natural_a constitution_n therefore_o those_o be_v strange_a position_n we_o meet_v with_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 371_o 372._o that_o death_n come_v in_o not_o by_o any_o new_a sentence_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o to_o die_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o some_o to_o other_o not_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o all_o that_o sin_v before_o moses_n and_o since_o upon_o the_o first_o it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o god_n anger_n upon_o adam_n upon_o the_o late_a it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o anger_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o those_o who_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o as_o infant_n and_o idiot_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o a_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v but_o see_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o his_o incomparable_a grotius_n let_v he_o consider_v how_o these_o position_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o do_v against_o socinus_n industrious_o and_o solid_o prove_v defence_n fid_fw-we de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o death_n have_v always_o some_o respect_n of_o a_o punishment_n instance_v in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v mention_v use_v such_o word_n quidclarius_n quis_fw-la vel_fw-la verba_fw-la legens_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o corinthian_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o a_o ad_fw-la anussim_fw-la respondereisti_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la yea_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o christian_n that_o death_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n it_o be_v viz._n whether_o with_o violence_n or_o without_o violence_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n add_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v deserve_o condemn_v beside_o other_o thing_n this_o opinion_n of_o pelagian_n that_o they_o hold_v mortem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la insidiis_fw-la fluxisse_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la exegisse_fw-la eam_fw-la legem_fw-la
immutabilis_fw-la constituti_fw-la and_o indeed_o if_o death_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o consequent_a of_o man_n nature_n it_o will_v be_v no_o evil_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n account_v it_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_a sect_n iv._o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a answer_v the_o next_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o consider_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o so_o have_v a_o proxim_n principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o which_o will_v have_v take_v effect_n if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v some_o way_n against_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v because_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v must_v necessary_o eat_v and_o drink_v yea_o and_o be_v also_o to_o propagate_v child_n all_o which_o action_n do_v contradict_v immortality_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v by_o degree_n have_v a_o decay_n in_o nature_n and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o prove_v immortality_n from_o this_o argument_n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o because_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o marry_v so_o that_o to_o procreate_v child_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n but_o these_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v if_o we_o remember_v the_o distinction_n at_o first_o give_v in_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o immortality_n absolute_a and_o immutable_a or_o conditional_a and_o changeable_a upon_o supposition_n now_o it_o be_v true_a neither_o eat_v or_o marry_v can_v consist_v with_o unchangeable_a mortality_n with_o immortality_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o conditional_a immortality_n that_o be_v in_o tendency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v a_o mean_n subserve_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o repugn_v of_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o error_n that_o man_n apprehend_v no_o other_o immortality_n but_o what_o be_v complete_a that_o unless_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v put_v into_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a second_o they_o say_v adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o so_o opposite_a to_o that_o immortal_a body_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o but_o first_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v those_o name_n to_o our_o body_n of_o vile_a corruptible_a and_o to_o be_v in_o dishonour_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o body_n after_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v make_v so_o through_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n to_o say_v they_o be_v make_v such_o at_o first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v earthy_a but_o that_o expression_n denote_v only_o the_o original_n of_o his_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v first_o make_v not_o the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o opposite_a the_o second_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n then_o to_o speak_v of_o adam_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_n and_o another_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n three_o they_o say_v all_z the_o internal_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v in_o adam_n while_z standing_z as_o well_o as_o fall_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v there_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o material_o but_o not_o formal_o for_o the_o bodily_a humour_n be_v not_o peccant_a either_o in_o quality_n or_o quantity_n the_o natural_a heat_n will_v not_o have_v consume_v the_o radical_a moisture_n so_o that_o in_o that_o estate_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v formal_o existent_a the_o proxim_n cause_v of_o death_n beside_o the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n and_o man_n transgression_n as_o you_o hear_v four_o they_o ask_v if_o man_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a why_o shall_v immortality_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n if_o he_o have_v it_o already_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v promise_v he_o upon_o his_o obedience_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a adam_n be_v immortality_n be_v inchoate_n only_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o his_o obedience_n last_o they_o object_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o christ_n have_v free_v believer_n from_o this_o death_n which_o be_v against_o experience_n but_o 1._o the_o socinian_o grant_v that_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o christ_n have_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o actual_a abolition_n of_o death_n and_o the_o right_a to_o do_v it_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o right_a to_o immortality_n yet_o the_o actual_a invest_n of_o we_o into_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o its_o time_n death_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o for_o the_o present_a the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v as_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o as_o when_o a_o serpent_n or_o wasp_n have_v lose_v their_o sting_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o hurt_n thus_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o can_v do_v any_o hurt_n it_o be_v like_a elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thus_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_a but_o light_a to_o the_o israelite_n so_o be_v death_n full_a of_o terror_n and_o of_o curse_n to_o a_o ungodly_a man_n but_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v his_o gain_n to_o die_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v his_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n sect_n v._o q._n whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o mankind_n resolve_v against_o d._n j._n t._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o text_n with_o answer_v a_o twofold_a question_n the_o full_a discuss_n whereof_o may_v inform_v we_o about_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o adam_n we_o die_v may_v not_o this_o be_v understand_v any_o more_o than_o occasional_o god_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o adam_n for_o his_o transgression_n that_o thereupon_o he_o instict_v the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o posterity_n even_o as_o we_o read_v often_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n for_o magistrate_n sin_n or_o for_o parent_n sin_n do_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o punish_v a_o people_n or_o child_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n by_o occasion_n from_o adam_n transgression_n do_v impose_v on_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o same_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v to_o adam_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o not_o that_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o any_o inherent_a sin_n but_o because_o of_o our_o actual_a impiety_n god_n punish_v we_o with_o adam_n curse_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o late_a adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n do_v explicate_v himself_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 30_o 31_o 32._o as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o evil_a by_o adam_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o sin_n inherit_v the_o curse_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o original_a curse_n upon_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o meaning_n though_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o himself_o for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o holy_a shall_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v too_o little_a to_o have_v entertain_v the_o â—yriads_o of_o man_n which_o will_v have_v be_v bear_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n p._n 86_o 87_o now_o how_o adam_n sin_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 367._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v he_o give_v we_o two_o similitude_n or_o parallel_a expression_n which_o may_v
in_o this_o matter_n annotat_fw-la in_o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 12_o verse_n he_o make_v death_n and_o mortality_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o again_o on_o verse_n 14_o death_n come_v on_o the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n be_v adam_n be_v posterity_n and_o beget_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o sinful_a parent_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v put_v upon_o that_o image_n and_o likeness_n we_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o to_o our_o sinful_a parent_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o original_a corruption_n let_v not_o this_o consideration_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o mortal_a body_n pass_v away_o before_o it_o have_v wrought_v some_o affectionate_a influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n cogita_fw-la temcrtuum_fw-la brevi_fw-la moriturum_fw-la every_o pain_n every_o â—ch_n be_v a_o memento_n to_o esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o effectual_a expression_n of_o job_n cap._n 17._o 14._o i_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n you_o see_v your_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v your_o brother-worm_n your_o sister-worm_n job_n give_v the_o worm_n this_o title_n because_o his_o body_n be_v short_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o and_o thereby_o a_o most_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o they_o will_v follow_v post_z genesim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la exodui_n be_v a_o elegant_a allusion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o the_o life_n that_o we_o do_v live_v be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n that_o solomon_n account_v it_o better_o not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o the_o heathen_a say_v quem_fw-la deus_fw-la amat_fw-la moritur_fw-la juvenis_fw-la which_o shall_v humble_v we_o under_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n sect_n vi_o q._n whether_o death_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o question_n which_o be_v may_v not_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n be_v there_o not_o a_o middle_a state_n to_o be_v conceive_v between_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n viz._n a_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n by_o which_o death_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o mankind_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o sigment_n of_o some_o popish_a writer_n who_o make_v adam_n upon_o his_o transgression_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o supernatural_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o his_o natural_n although_o general_o with_o the_o papist_n this_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n be_v but_o in_o the_o imagination_n only_o they_o dispute_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o possible_a but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o say_v man_n be_v create_v in_o holiness_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o original_a sin_n now_o the_o socinian_o they_o do_v peremptory_o dispute_v for_o this_o condition_n of_o mere_a natural_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o adam_n be_v create_v a_o mere_a man_n without_o either_o sin_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o a_o middle_n neutral_a way_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o as_o his_o free_a will_n shall_v determine_v he_o this_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v likewise_o a_o very_a please_a doctrine_n to_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o oftern_a mention_v it_o help_v he_o in_o many_o difficulty_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n all_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o die_v before_o die_v in_o their_o nature_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n neither_o adam_n nor_o their_o own_o save_v only_o that_o adam_n bring_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o rather_o lest_o it_o to_o they_o himself_o be_v disrobe_v of_o all_o that_o which_o can_v hinder_v it_o thus_o he_o answer_v to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 49._o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o those_o who_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o man_n fall_v and_o man_n stand_v differ_v as_o a_o clothe_a and_o and_o naked_a man_n adam_n be_v clothe_v with_o grace_n and_o other_o supernatural_a endowment_n but_o when_o sin_v he_o be_v divest_v of_o all_o these_o and_o so_o leave_v naked_a in_o his_o mere_a natural_a thus_o they_o hold_v this_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o negation_n not_o privation_n god_n take_v from_o man_n not_o that_o which_o be_v a_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v mere_o gratuitous_a the_o late_a writer_n use_v this_o comperison_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v and_o then_o afterward_o the_o withdraw_a of_o this_o lustre_n now_o as_o moses_n his_o face_n have_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o a_o face_n though_o the_o glorious_a superadditament_n be_v remove_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n though_o fall_v he_o have_v his_o mere_a natural_n still_o and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o necessity_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o though_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o supernatural_n he_o can_v obtain_v the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n yet_o by_o these_o pure_a natural_n he_o be_v free_a in_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n say_v the_o know_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n thus_o he_o that_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o mere_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o a_o mere_a non_fw-la entity_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o come_v to_o man_n by_o these_o mere_a natural_n he_o will_v answer_v death_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v the_o long_a catalogue_n of_o many_o sad_a imperfection_n contain_v three_o or_o four_o page_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 7._o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n and_o the_o other_o bring_v in_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n man_n be_v thereby_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o imperfect_a it_o be_v he_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o mole_n or_o a_o bat_n concern_v who_o imperfection_n no_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v unjust_a to_o no_o man_n by_o give_v or_o not_o give_v any_o certain_a proportion_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n further_a explicat_fw-la pag._n 475._o adam_n sin_n leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n disrobe_v of_o such_o aide_n extraordinary_a as_o adam_n have_v but_o certain_o there_o be_v few_o reader_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v by_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a impotency_n of_o man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o must_v conclude_v he_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n wisdomè_fw-la and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o make_v man_n of_o such_o miserable_a pure_a natural_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o position_n worse_o than_o manicheisme_n for_o the_o manichee_n see_v such_o evil_n upon_o mankind_n attribute_v they_o to_o some_o evil_a principle_n but_o this_o man_n lay_v all_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v god_n will_v alone_o not_o man_n inherent_a corruption_n that_o expose_v he_o to_o so_o many_o unspeakable_a imperfection_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o jansenius_n who_o have_v one_o book_n only_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la purae_fw-la nature_n oppose_v the_o jesuit_n and_o old_a schoolman_n in_o their_o sigment_n upon_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o aristotle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n which_o have_v thus_o obscure_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o any_o such_o suppose_a condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n from_o whence_o they_o say_v we_o have_v ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n rebellion_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o death_n itself_o but_o without_o sin_n and_o arg._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rule_n in_o reason_n that_o every_o subject_a capable_a of_o two_o immediate_a contrary_n must_v necessary_o have_v one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o man_n must_v either_o be_v sick_a or_o well_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o middle_a estate_n between_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n he_o must_v either_o be_v holy_a or_o sinful_a he_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o state_n of_o iniquity_n the_o scripture_n give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o pure_a natural_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v in_o
and_o thereby_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n to_o be_v transport_v by_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n but_o above_o all_o this_o will_v prepare_v to_o exalt_v christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n this_o will_v be_v the_o foundation_n to_o build_v the_o free_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n i_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o no_o further_o only_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v pass_v by_o candid_o the_o errata_fw-la he_o will_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o print_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o distance_n from_o the_o press_n as_o also_o the_o mispointing_n which_o many_o time_n obscure_a the_o sense_n now_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n mould_n and_o fashion_v our_o heart_n according_a as_o every_o divine_a truth_n require_v and_o make_v we_o to_o gather_v and_o hive_n up_o honey_n from_o every_o flower_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o so_o our_o christianity_n may_v not_o be_v speculative_a and_o from_o book_n only_o but_o experimental_a and_o savoury_o affect_v the_o heart_n which_o only_o bring_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n anthony_n burgess_n sutton_n coldfield_n aug._n 19_o 1658._o to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o make_v the_o table_n and_o prefix_v the_o content_n before_o the_o chapter_n section_n and_o paragraph_n of_o this_o book_n the_o reverend_a author_n commit_v that_o task_n to_o a_o friend_n who_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o pardon_v any_o fail_n that_o he_o shall_v discover_v in_o they_o errata_fw-la pag._n 62._o l._n 24._o for_o gnanon_n r_o gnavon_n p._n 68_o l._n 36._o for_o strict_o for_o r._n strictlyâ—_n large_o for_o p._n 69._o l._n 26._o for_o quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la r._n quantumlibet_fw-la profecimus_fw-la &_o l._n 27._o for_o cogitate_v r._n cogitata_fw-la p._n 71._o l._n 40._o for_o because_o r._n â—e_v because_o p._n 72._o l._n 18._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 73._o l._n 14._o for_o reservantur_fw-la r._n reservatur_fw-la p._n 80._o l._n 13._o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and._n p._n 82._o l._n 31._o for_o vorti_fw-la cordis_fw-la r._n vorticordis_fw-la p._n 85._o for_o coactivum_fw-la r._n coactivam_fw-la p._n 88_o l._n 27._o for_o echineips_n r_o echineis_fw-la p._n 92._o l._n 30._o for_o balbutiri_fw-la r._n balbutire_fw-la &_o l._n 34._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 94._o l._n 41._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o l._n 45._o deal_n to_o p._n 95._o l._n 16._o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 97._o l._n 10._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 107._o l._n 10._o for_o outward_a r._n outward_o p._n 121._o l._n 28._o for_o 〈◊〉_d r._n ne_o p._n 122._o l._n 6._o for_o fabula_fw-la r._n tabula_fw-la &_o l._n 8._o for_o imitation_n r._n mutation_n p._n 219._o l._n 32._o for_o monasterii_fw-la anabaptis_n r._n â—unster_n anabaptist_n p._n 221._o l._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 225._o l._n 12._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 286._o l._n 27._o for_o rei_fw-la r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 307._o l._n 34._o for_o thereby_o r._n there_o the_o analysis_n of_o this_o book_n this_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o pregnant_a text_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v both_o name_n especial_o the_o scripture_n name_n thing_n privative_a and_o positive_a 3._o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o it_o be_v subject_a of_o inhesion_n general_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o particular_a the_o mind_n conscience_n memory_n will._n affection_n imagination_n body_n predication_n every_o one_o christ_n except_v 5._o its_o quality_n or_o adjunct_n the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n which_o be_v our_o original_a impute_a sin_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o the_o propriety_n in_o every_o one_o the_o activity_n the_o equality_n in_o all_o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 6._o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o propensity_n to_o sinne._n the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a death_n eternal_a damnation_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n part_n i._n prove_v the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sinne._n chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v clear_o and_o powerful_o inform_v about_o this_o subject_a chap._n iii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n chap._n iu._n objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v chap._n v._n a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o soul_n inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n by_o original_a sinne._n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o inward_a contagion_n that_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n chap._n ix_o objection_n answer_v chap._n x._o a_o three_o text_n to_o make_v good_a this_o fundamental_a point_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n job_n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o sect_n ii_o a_o threefold_a uncleanness_n sect_n iii_o a_o comparison_n between_o man_n moral_a uncleanness_n and_o levitical_a uncleanness_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n uncleanness_n sect_n v._o objection_n against_o man_n natural_a uncleanness_n answer_v chap._n xi_o a_o four_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o sect_n ii_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o more_o advantage_n accrue_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n sect_n iv._o that_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o original_a sin_n all_o our_o day_n sect_n v._o which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v sect_n vi_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n and_o seek_v from_o christ_n a_o twofold_a righteousness_n sect_n vii_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o sect_n ix_o the_o difference_n between_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o actual_a sect_n x._o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o original_a sinne._n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n show_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n old-man_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o if_o our_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o why_o it_o be_v call_v man._n sect_n v._o why_o it_o be_v call_v old-man_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n law_n of_o sin_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 25._o but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n sect_n iii_o original_a sin_n compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o five_o respect_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o epithet_n evil_n be_v present_a with_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 21._o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o chap._n v._n of_o that_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n hebr._n 12._o 1._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n sect_n iii_o how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o name_n evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n matth._n 12._o 35._o and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n sect_n ii_o how_o original_a
make_v death_n that_o dissolution_n arise_v from_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o constitutiuè_fw-la or_o consecutiuè_fw-la but_o transitiuè_fw-la and_o inhaesiuè_fw-la it_o do_v not_o constitute_v our_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o internal_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o it_o descend_v with_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v inherent_a in_o everyone_o those_o only_o do_v give_v god_n his_o due_a glory_n and_o vindicate_v he_o against_o all_o sinful_a complaint_n who_o do_v maintain_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o make_v the_o heathen_n utter_v such_o impatient_a complaint_n against_o nature_n or_o rather_o the_o god_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o this_o they_o think_v god_n deal_v more_o unkind_o with_o man_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n thus_o austin_n take_v notice_n of_o cicero_n who_o great_o complain_v of_o nature_n rem_fw-la say_v he_o vidit_fw-la causam_fw-la nescivit_fw-la lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 12._o latebat_fw-la enim_fw-la cur_n grave_n jugum_fw-la esset_fw-la super_fw-la filios_fw-la adam_n and_o this_o be_v because_o say_v austin_n not_o be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remedy_n against_o those_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n as_o by_o acquaint_v of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v enable_v upon_o just_a and_o solid_a ground_n both_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o sect_n iii_o last_o they_o that_o hold_v adam_n be_v at_o first_o create_v with_o a_o pronity_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o he_o to_o have_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n rebel_v against_o the_o rational_a and_o therefore_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v and_o keep_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o superior_a these_o i_o say_v do_v hold_v that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n if_o not_o of_o sin_n yet_o of_o inclination_n to_o it_o for_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n only_a sin_n make_v it_o necessary_a end_n by_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o even_o in_o adam_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o rebellion_n between_o his_o appetite_n and_o reason_n have_v not_o there_o be_v grace_n superad_v to_o regulate_v it_o for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v natural_a and_o it_o abide_v in_o all_o man_n still_o and_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n god_n will_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o and_o prove_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o any_o suitable_a object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v not_o irregular_a but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n excessive_a we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v regular_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v that_o inward_a strength_n we_o be_v create_v in_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o palsy_n member_n that_o move_v very_o fast_o not_o from_o strength_n but_o from_o weakness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o now_o in_o all_o our_o motion_n to_o any_o object_n but_o god_n there_o be_v a_o paralitical_a affection_n we_o can_v love_v or_o fear_n but_o we_o do_v it_o too_o much_o now_o to_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o adam_n will_v be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o that_o ataxy_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o man_n sect_n iv._o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o particular_n of_o god_n injustice_n and_o cruelty_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o deprive_v of_o we_o of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n we_o may_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o caviller_n though_o it_o be_v as_o wide_a as_o a_o sepulchre_n 1._o that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o create_v man_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v man_n out_o of_o need_n of_o he_o so_o when_o he_o have_v make_v he_o he_o be_v supreme_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n may_v deal_v with_o he_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v it_o please_v he_o therefore_o to_o covenant_n with_o adam_n not_o as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o as_o a_o common_a head_n and_o universal_a person_n as_o appear_v rom._n 5._o by_o the_o collation_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o two_o universal_a principle_n therefore_o second_o god_n take_v such_o a_o way_n all_o the_o good_a adam_n shall_v have_v have_v upon_o his_o continuance_n in_o obedience_n will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o himself_o only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n then_o in_o he_o we_o have_v all_o obey_v by_o his_o obedience_n we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v righteous_a and_o by_o he_o life_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a justice_n in_o god_n to_o transmit_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o his_o posterity_n who_o will_v have_v communicate_v all_o the_o good_a promise_v to_o they_o upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v that_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o sect_n v._o the_o other_o objection_n will_v come_v in_o seasonable_o from_o other_o text_n i_o shall_v therefore_o dismiss_v this_o verse_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o vehement_a entreaty_n not_o to_o let_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n go_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n till_o it_o have_v humble_v you_o in_o the_o dust_n till_o you_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a worse_o than_o any_o toad_n or_o serpent_n what_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n offend_v god_n your_o natural_a evil_n be_v more_o to_o be_v deplore_v in_o some_o sense_n than_o all_o your_o actual_a evil_n for_o as_o long_o as_o this_o spring_n be_v there_o will_v always_o be_v pollute_v stream_n many_o thing_n may_v humble_v and_o debase_v we_o as_o man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o goliahs_n sword_n none_o like_o this_o to_o pierce_v and_o cut_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n even_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o evil_a chap._n v._n a_o second_o text_n urge_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o rome_n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o common-place_n and_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o there_o be_v textual_a and_o grammatical_a obscurity_n by_o the_o hyperbatons_n anantapodotons_n and_o defective_a expression_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o paul_n who_o matter_n run_v like_o a_o torrent_n and_o can_v be_v so_o well_o bound_v by_o word_n and_o as_o the_o grammatical_a expression_n make_v it_o doubtful_a so_o also_o the_o profundity_n and_o depth_n of_o that_o admirable_a matter_n which_o be_v here_o deliver_v add_v to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o austin_n of_o old_a say_v true_o antiquo_fw-la peccato_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la notius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secretius_fw-la it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o be_v be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o secret_a insomuch_o that_o salmeron_n though_o a_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v grave_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la thesei_fw-la filo_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o lumine_fw-la quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o need_v theseus_n his_o twine_n of_o thread_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o light_n by_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o guide_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o coherence_n which_o be_v so_o much_o vex_v by_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o original_n impute_v sin_n especial_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o further_o and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o that_o collation_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o this_o do_v clear_a what_o be_v former_o more_o obscure_o speak_v describe_v two_o original_n or_o common_a fountain_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o life_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o by_o adam_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v unjust_a in_o this_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o sin_n be_v propagate_v so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o demerit_n of_o this_o condemnation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o this_o collation_n or_o
comparison_n i_o be_o only_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o protasis_n or_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o subject_a or_o rather_o the_o cause_n of_o mankind_n sinfulness_n and_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o author_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n do_v denote_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o rebellion_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o adam_n sin_n be_v call_v disobedience_n yea_o some_o learned_a divine_n show_v that_o the_o proper_a specifical_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n there_o be_v also_o many_o sin_n ingredient_n thereunto_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o peltan_n the_o jesuit_n do_v wicked_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n for_o aggravate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o so_o much_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la tragica_fw-la &_o infernalia_fw-la de_n pecc_fw-la orig_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tragical_a expression_n and_o proclaim_v hell_n and_o damnation_n because_o of_o this_o pollution_n for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n to_o heighten_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v even_o as_o a_o historian_n who_o will_v make_v a_o parallel_n between_o two_o great_a general_n yet_o intend_v to_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n amplify_v the_o gallantry_n the_o warlike_a power_n the_o military_a stratagem_n of_o the_o one_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o advance_v that_o other_o general_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o prefer_v above_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o he_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o precious_a grace_n adam_n sin_n then_o which_o be_v impute_v and_o make_v we_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v disobedience_n sec_n ii_o second_o you_o have_v the_o author_n of_o this_o disobedience_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o one_o man_n though_o eve_n be_v the_o first_o in_o transgression_n yet_o adam_n be_v name_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v sometime_o use_v collective_o both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o when_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n here_o than_o we_o have_v paul_n inform_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o philosophy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o viz._n the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o we_o and_o our_o natural_a pollution_n flow_v from_o it_o yea_o paul_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v out_o that_o mystery_n which_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o can_v discover_v by_o read_v the_o history_n of_o man_n fall_n relate_v by_o moses_n for_o there_o indeed_o we_o can_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n how_o that_o come_v upon_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v we_o that_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o that_o hereupon_o we_o be_v all_o involve_a in_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o paul_n who_o have_v so_o large_o discover_v it_o sect_n iii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o effect_v of_o this_o disobedience_n with_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o extent_n be_v to_o many_o that_o be_v to_o all_o bear_v natural_o of_o adam_n for_o many_o be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o all_o but_o to_o one_o the_o original_n from_o that_o one_o many_z even_o all_o be_v make_v sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a exposition_n of_o theodoret_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n relate_v which_o affirm_v not_o all_o but_o some_o only_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o adam_n be_v sin_n exempt_n abel_n noah_n and_o other_o from_o this_o pollution_n for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o adam_n all_o die_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 12._o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n but_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v more_o dreadful_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o meditation_n we_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v more_o than_o when_o all_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o this_o do_v denote_v the_o habitual_a depravation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o a_o readiness_n to_o commit_v all_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o signify_v great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n so_o than_o you_o see_v that_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n all_o be_v make_v sinner_n chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n there_o remain_v one_o great_a doubt_n whether_o we_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a propagation_n because_o bear_v of_o he_o or_o by_o occasion_n only_o and_o imitation_n because_o he_o sin_v we_o be_v not_o say_v some_o make_v sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o when_o by_o freewill_n we_o come_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n and_o choose_v it_o thus_o pelagian_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_a with_o many_o other_o erasmus_n though_o he_o say_v he_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o use_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o enervate_v the_o orthodox_n interpretation_n sect_n i._o that_o adam_n disobedience_n make_v we_o sinner_n by_o propagation_n but_o there_o be_v cogent_a reason_n to_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n make_v we_o sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n as_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n still_o charge_v our_o guilt_n and_o sinfulness_n upon_o adam_n only_o upon_o that_o one_o man_n and_o upon_o that_o one_o offence_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v by_o example_n and_o imitation_n only_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o our_o parent_n and_o other_o and_o upon_o their_o transgression_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v by_o many_o man_n and_o many_o disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n but_o still_o he_o charge_v it_o on_o one_o man_n and_o one_o offence_n second_o if_o imitation_n be_v take_v strict_o than_o a_o man_n must_v know_v and_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n that_o which_o he_o do_v imitate_v but_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o that_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n much_o less_o can_v not_o propound_v his_o sin_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o pelagian_a sense_n to_o be_v sinner_n by_o imitation_n can_v be_v proper_o use_v in_o this_o controversy_n three_o if_o the_o apostle_n understand_v sin_n only_o by_o imitation_n or_o occasion_n not_o propagation_n then_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a well_o urge_v it_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o fasten_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o original_a for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o death_n by_o sin_n hence_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o or_o a_o murderer_n and_o that_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o death_n the_o consequent_a thereof_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n joh_n 8._o say_v they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o what_o they_o see_v he_o do_v that_o they_o do_v so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o not_o adam_n four_o adam_n sin_n must_v be_v make_v we_o by_o natural_a propagation_n not_o imitation_n because_o death_n be_v make_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v sin_v adam_n be_v sin_n but_o now_o death_n be_v propagate_v natural_o hence_o infant_n die_v which_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o best_a divine_n have_v not_o actual_a sin_n why_o 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o they_o die_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o death_n but_o to_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o pain_n yea_o infant_n have_v be_v grievous_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o torment_v by_o they_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o siam_fw-it if_o therefore_o death_n be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n than_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n five_o this_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n communicate_v sin_n and_o the_o second_o communicate_v righteousness_n do_v full_o evince_v this_o for_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o by_o
disobedience_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sinner_n what_o congruity_n be_v there_o in_o that_o now_o what_o justice_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v mortal_a by_o another_o man_n sin_n unless_o he_o partake_v of_o his_o sin_n yea_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o for_o one_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n it_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o yet_o all_o along_o the_o chapter_n affirm_v that_o by_o adam_n be_v sin_n we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n this_o be_v no_o good_a harmony_n sect_n iii_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o some_o other_o have_v likewise_o explain_v it_o which_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n this_o way_n go_v piphius_n catharinus_n and_o salâ—â—eroâ—s_n incline_v much_o that_o way_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n different_a yea_o arminius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n they_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n imply_v these_o two_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o first_o that_o adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v we_o and_o thus_o far_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o than_o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o have_v they_o grant_v that_o by_o this_o there_o be_v a_o reatus_fw-la a_o guilt_n upon_o all_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n inherent_a that_o have_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o notion_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v therefore_o yeel_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o say_v they_o not_o for_o any_o inherent_a pollution_n but_o because_o of_o adam_n be_v sin_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o though_o these_o two_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v viz._n the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o guilt_n thereby_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o his_o disobedience_n make_v sinner_n for_o he_o intend_v beside_o this_o the_o internal_a and_o natural_a depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o now_o in_o ecclesiastical_a use_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v original_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n to_o evince_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o guilt_n or_o a_o obnoxious_a condition_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o judgement_n to_o condemnation_n which_o come_v upon_o all_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v the_o inward_a cause_n and_o demerit_n of_o this_o in_o ourselves_o and_o thereby_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o inherent_a but_o that_o only_o impute_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o condemn_v of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o separate_v or_o disjoin_a this_o inherent_a sin_n from_o that_o impute_a sin_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v they_o or_o make_v impute_v sin_n all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v in_o this_o text_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o condemnation_n which_o have_v pass_v on_o all_o because_o there_o be_v sin_n inward_o adhere_v to_o all_o second_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v only_o guilty_a because_o as_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o opposition_n make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o christ_n now_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v invest_v with_o by_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o claim_n or_o title_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n but_o a_o inherent_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v that_o proper_o that_o justify_v and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o we_o have_v also_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o in_o heaven_n will_v be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v thus_o by_o adam_n we_o have_v impute_v sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o inherent_a sin_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o three_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v only_o guilty_a by_o adam_n transgression_n and_o not_o inherent_o sinful_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v freewill_n to_o what_o be_v good_a that_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o opinion_n though_o we_o be_v make_v guilty_a by_o adam_n transgression_n yet_o not_o inherent_o sinful_a and_o thus_o while_o they_o avoid_v pelagianism_n in_o one_o sense_n they_o be_v deep_o plunge_v into_o it_o in_o another_o sense_n we_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o guilt_n it_o denote_v also_o a_o inward_a contagion_n and_o defilement_n of_o soul_n sect_n iv._o in_o the_o three_o place_n adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o all_o our_o original_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o many_o that_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n be_v make_v every_o man_n sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o original_a sin_n common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v have_v not_o a_o particular_a proper_a original_a sin_n to_o himself_o this_o opinion_n they_o think_v be_v only_o able_a to_o withstand_v those_o strong_a objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o imputability_n of_o any_o thing_n inherent_a in_o we_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v infant_n and_o can_v put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o reason_n or_o will_n yea_o hereby_o they_o say_v that_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a discourse_n about_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v whole_o needless_a so_o that_o they_o conclude_v on_o this_o opinion_n as_o labour_v with_o the_o least_o inconvenience_n and_o difficulty_n their_o assertion_n be_v that_o adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o have_v a_o infant_n new_o bear_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n it_o have_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o have_v rationem_fw-la poenae_fw-la but_o not_o culpae_fw-la a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n when_o it_o grow_v up_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o the_o sin_n itself_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v specious_a and_o plausible_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o scripture_n expression_n which_o beside_o that_o original_n impute_a sin_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v a_o inherent_a one_o and_o first_o when_o we_o have_v plain_a text_n that_o do_v assert_v any_o divine_a truth_n we_o be_v ininseparable_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o though_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n may_v raise_v up_o such_o subtle_a objection_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o this_o see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o point_n heretical_a head_n have_v raise_v up_o such_o a_o soggy_a mist_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n that_o shall_v guide_v we_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o maintain_v of_o original_n inherent_a sin_n as_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o weighty_a difficulty_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v preponderate_v or_o weigh_v down_o clear_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o austin_n do_v sometime_o confess_v that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o original_a defilement_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o epistle_n he_o consult_v with_o hierom_n in_o this_o case_n acknowledge_v the_o many_o strait_n he_o be_v entangle_v in_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o inward_a pollution_n in_o all_o and_o that_o as_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o do_v distinguish_v sin_n and_o punishment_n yet_o both_o these_o he_o say_v come_v by_o adam_n sin_n if_o then_o by_o sin_n be_v mean_v only_a punishment_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o than_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v death_n come_v by_o sin_n shall_v mean_v that_o god_n punish_v punishment_n with_o punishment_n for_o one_o punishment_n he_o shall_v inflict_v another_o thus_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n make_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o former_a sin_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a absurdity_n make_v one_o
how_o the_o pelagian_n make_v use_v of_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o actual_a sin_n not_o original_a sin_n every_o actual_a sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a original_a sin_n shall_v be_v personal_o and_o formal_o so_o again_o he_o limit_n that_o rule_v to_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v mere_o sin_n not_o punishment_n also_o but_o original_a sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o punishment_n last_o he_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a among_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o politica_fw-la sententia_fw-la and_o no_o wonder_n if_o philosopher_n require_v a_o formal_a will_n in_o every_o sin_n else_o not_o to_o make_v it_o imputable_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n our_o divine_n do_v deny_v that_o voluntariness_n be_v requisite_a to_o every_o actual_a sin_n for_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o david_n pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v be_v involuntary_a yea_o paul_n express_o call_v that_o a_o sin_n rom._n 7._o which_o yet_o be_v against_o his_o will_n although_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o even_o in_o these_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o voluntarines_n for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v voluntary_a either_o in_o its_o cause_n or_o in_o itself_o or_o absolute_o involuntary_a but_o comparative_o voluntary_a as_o when_o we_o do_v thing_n for_o fear_n or_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o voluntarines_n and_o involuntarine_n which_o paul_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o yet_o still_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o john_n define_v sin_n by_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o scholastical_a writer_n especial_o holkot_v de_n imputabilitate_fw-la peccati_fw-la answer_v this_o objection_n full_o to_o our_o purpose_n where_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o therefore_o imputable_a unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n but_o as_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o praiseworthy_a because_o it_o be_v righteousness_n so_o unrighteousness_n be_v therefore_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a because_o it_o be_v unrighteousness_n that_o be_v if_o i_o may_v interpret_v he_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o law_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a mere_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o a_o child_n will_v have_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o god_n sine_fw-la proprie_fw-la motu_fw-la without_o any_o proper_a motion_n of_o the_o child_n will_n and_o then_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v sinful_a without_o any_o such_o voluntary_a motion_n in_o a_o infant_n so_o that_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v natural_o contracteâ—_n or_o derive_v from_o another_o without_o any_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o actual_a sin_n to_o have_v the_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o consent_n to_o it_o even_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n original_a righteousness_n in_o infant_n will_v have_v be_v propagate_v but_o actual_a righteousness_n voluntary_o perform_v and_o these_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v this_o first_o objection_n yet_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o this_o sense_n what_o be_v a_o punishment_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n upon_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n original_a sin_n if_o not_o total_o yet_o principal_o consist_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o rectitude_n which_o god_n make_v man_n in_o see_v therefore_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o come_v upon_o man_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n when_o adam_n transgress_v we_o can_v conceive_v it_o say_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n also_o for_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n be_v whole_o contradictory_n a_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a a_o punishment_n involuntary_a a_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n and_o a_o punishment_n be_v a_o passion_n a_o sin_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o a_o punishment_n be_v good_a and_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n so_o that_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o permit_v that_o but_o to_o inflict_v it_o this_o argument_n at_o the_o first_o view_n have_v likewise_o some_o colour_n but_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o it_o will_v quick_o vanish_v i_o shall_v not_o answer_v in_o a_o large_a dispute_n about_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n or_o whether_o god_n do_v punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o but_o shall_v speak_v as_o much_o brief_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o this_o objection_n and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o arminius_n begin_v to_o dislike_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n respon_n ad_fw-la artic._n 31._o which_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o public_a catechism_n upon_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n to_o the_o minister_n then_o confer_v with_o he_o because_o if_o god_n do_v punish_v adam_n sin_n with_o this_o sin_n than_o he_o must_v punish_v this_o with_o another_o and_o that_o other_o with_o another_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o his_o follower_n the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o confession_n contra_fw-la censuram_fw-la seem_v to_o disclaim_v this_o opinion_n that_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v either_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la or_o poenae_fw-la proper_o so_o call_v because_o where_o there_o be_v a_o evil_n of_o punishment_n it_o must_v be_v for_o some_o sin_n but_o infant_n have_v commit_v no_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o deserve_v such_o a_o punishment_n so_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o mind_n whether_o he_o retract_v it_o or_o not_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o morbus_fw-la a_o vitium_fw-la a_o languor_n a_o imbecility_n of_o nature_n but_o neither_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n some_o papist_n as_o pighius_fw-la catharinus_n mayro_n and_o some_o scotist_n hold_v that_o native_a pollution_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o that_o for_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o all_o conclude_v on_o this_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n the_o socinian_o they_o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o die_v with_o other_o punishment_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o repugnancy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o our_o very_a creation_n the_o sensitive_a appetite_n rebel_v against_o the_o rational_a from_o the_o very_a first_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o will_v have_v be_v whether_o adam_n have_v sin_v or_o no_o yea_o it_o be_v from_o this_o vehement_a opposition_n of_o the_o appetite_n to_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v sin_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o objection_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n too_o the_o remonstrant_n affirm_v this_o and_o papist_n likewise_o but_o with_o some_o explication_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o when_o god_n for_o adam_n disobedience_n have_v make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o misery_n to_o sickness_n and_o death_n these_o be_v not_o sin_n it_o come_v from_o sin_n to_o have_v pain_n and_o to_o die_v but_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o be_v malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la not_o morale_n they_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n not_o a_o moral_n in_o the_o second_o place_n austin_n say_v and_o he_o say_v it_o true_o from_o scripture_n that_o original_n inherent_a sin_n which_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o further_a sin_n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la juhan_n cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o many_o text_n already_o bring_v and_o augustine_n reason_n in_o that_o place_n be_v very_o cogent_a quia_fw-la inest_fw-la illi_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o disobedience_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o
therefore_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v compare_v as_o the_o two_o fountain_n and_o universal_a principle_n of_o all_o for_o which_o reason_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v why_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o adam_n and_o other_o parent_n so_o that_o although_o the_o child_n die_v not_o for_o his_o parent_n sin_n yet_o he_o do_v and_o most_o for_o adam_n learned_a man_n use_v to_o illustrate_v our_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o sin_v in_o he_o for_o which_o our_o punishment_n be_v just_a and_o due_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb_n 7._o 9_o 10_o where_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o pay_v tyth_n to_o melchizedech_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o he_o be_v in_o abrakams_n lâ—ins_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disproportion_n abraham_n not_o be_v such_o a_o common_a parent_n to_o levi_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o sceinus_n his_o exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o use_v that_o diminutive_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a say_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o do_v regard_n levy_n actual_a pay_v of_o tyth_n as_o it_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a existence_n than_o there_o be_v some_o impropriety_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n use_v that_o phrase_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o pay_v in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n thus_o when_o we_o say_v all_z sind_z in_o adam_n we_o may_v well_o use_v that_o phrase_n and_o speak_v thus_o as_o we_o may_v so_o say_v we_o do_v all_o actual_o will_n adam_n sin_n we_o do_v all_o actual_o transgress_v that_o commandment_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o diminutive_a expression_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o actual_a existence_n but_o not_o to_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o god_n covenant_n we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o in_o he_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o force_a expositiof_n catharinus_n opusc_n de_fw-fr peceâ—t_fw-fr orig_v who_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v adam_n actual_a sin_n make_v we_o and_o refer_v that_o expression_n of_o christ_n to_o nathaneel_n joh._n 1._o 49._o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o to_o nathaneel_v be_v in_o adam_n while_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a â—ruit_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o figtree_n howsoever_o it_o be_v you_o see_v that_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o our_o case_n in_o hand_n 2._o that_o place_n will_v overthrow_v the_o socinian_o themselves_o also_o for_o they_o grant_v that_o by_o adam_n be_v sin_n death_n though_o otherwise_o natural_a be_v now_o make_v necessary_a and_o penal_a insomuch_o that_o we_o actual_o die_v because_o of_o adam_n disobedience_n and_o 3._o that_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v common_o interpret_v thus_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n siane_fw-la viz._n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o guilty_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n i_o do_v not_o discuss_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o full_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o our_o punishment_n because_o of_o adam_n have_v no_o injustice_n in_o it_o because_o by_o that_o actual_a transgression_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o have_v in_o ourselves_o though_o new_o bear_v a_o just_a desert_n of_o all_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o infant_n die_v because_o of_o that_o particular_a inherent_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o adam_n and_o his_o own_o in_o several_a respect_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n take_v notice_n that_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o adam_n sin_n be_v make_v we_o for_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v as_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o god_n impute_v this_o sin_n to_o mankind_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a even_o as_o god_n appoint_v thing_n shall_v be_v unclean_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n mere_o and_o sole_o from_o his_o will_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o for_o it_o be_v from_o his_o justice_n also_o such_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o withal_o deal_v with_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o if_o violate_v will_v descend_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n as_o appear_v in_o moses_n his_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n expound_v that_o passage_n of_o god_n say_v the_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v also_o mention_v jer._n 31._o 29._o to_o belong_v to_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n the_o child_n must_v suffer_v with_o the_o father_n and_o this_o interpretation_n they_o urge_v because_o v_o 31_o 32._o present_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n evangelical_n covenant_n he_o will_v make_v with_o his_o people_n but_o let_v this_o prove_v as_o it_o can_v this_o we_o must_v conclude_v of_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v adam_n sin_n to_o we_o mere_o because_o he_o will_v but_o because_o of_o his_o justice_n also_o incline_v he_o thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o remonstrant_n speak_v too_o slight_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o dispensative_a imputation_n to_o make_v way_n for_o grace_n through_o christ_n but_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o particular_a as_o also_o to_o the_o other_o objection_n which_o may_v again_o frequent_o interpose_v themselves_o use_v of_o instruction_n from_o all_o these_o subtle_a and_o specious_a argument_n against_o it_o and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n we_o may_v see_v the_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o satan_n who_o will_v glad_o have_v this_o doctrine_n whole_o bury_v for_o man_n be_v natural_o proud_a and_o self-righteous_a hardly_o bring_v to_o be_v think_v so_o miserable_a a_o sinner_n if_o therefore_o any_o doctor_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v likewise_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o suppose_a innocency_n and_o freedom_n how_o welcome_a and_o suitable_a be_v this_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o look_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n special_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v any_o subtle_a and_o bold_a to_o deny_v it_o in_o any_o age_n so_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o eminent_a and_o choice_a man_n in_o the_o same_o age_n to_o propugn_v this_o doctrine_n especial_o do_v thou_o often_o compare_v thy_o foul_a nature_n with_o the_o pure_a rule_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o like_o the_o elephant_n which_o they_o say_v before_o it_o drink_v bemud_v the_o water_n that_o it_o may_v not_o see_v his_o own_o deformity_n chap._n x._o a_o three_o text_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a this_o fundamental_a point_n about_o original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o joe_n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o though_o other_o pregnant_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n about_o original_a sin_n yet_o i_o shall_v forbear_v they_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o remonstrant_n which_o say_v original_a sin_n can_v be_v prove_v only_o by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n although_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o such_o divine_a witness_n the_o doctrine_n about_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v i_o come_v therefore_o and_o select_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o so_o you_o may_v see_v this_o truth_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o plentiful_o communicate_v yet_o there_o be_v full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n about_o this_o the_o text_n i_o have_v read_v be_v deserve_o both_o by_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n esteem_v a_o powerful_a place_n to_o prove_v our_o natural_a uncleanness_n and_o sinnefulnesse_n to_o understand_v it_o therefore_o consider_v that_o whereas_o job_n in_o the_o former_a
pledge_n of_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v from_o the_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o common_a root_n and_o principle_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o common_a head_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n to_o all_o who_o be_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o common_a principle_n and_o head_n but_o to_o another_o purpose_n there_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n sin_n by_o one_o and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o clear_v this_o truth_n he_o than_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o debate_n viz._n itâ—â—eth_v â—â—eth_z a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o incorruptible_a one_o it_o die_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a last_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o very_o absurd_a he_o assert_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o here_o again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v up_o a_o collation_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o and_o therein_o we_o have_v they_o compare_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n and_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o illustration_n the_o apostle_n be_v large_a in_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o such_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v such_o be_v the_o branch_n now_o all_o man_n have_v from_o adam_n earthly_a mortal_a body_n which_o will_v die_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v have_v from_o he_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n let_v we_o diligent_o open_v the_o particular_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n make_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o examine_v how_o from_o adam_n we_o come_v thus_o to_o have_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n ii_o the_o first_o particular_a therefore_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v be_v adam_n estate_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n we_o have_v this_o relate_v gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n be_v say_v adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o form_v thencefrom_o be_v yet_o without_o life_n and_o motion_n therefore_o god_n do_v with_o he_o far_o otherwise_o than_o with_o bruit_n beast_n for_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o a_o figurative_a way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o particle_n or_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o man_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n inspire_v into_o he_o his_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n this_o be_v adam_n condition_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o last_o adam_n adam_n because_o a_o common_a person_n and_o last_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o succeed_v he_o this_o last_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n yea_o and_o have_v such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o adam_n have_v like_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_a except_a butler_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n principal_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v a_o animal_n body_n he_o need_v food_n and_o rest_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n but_o with_o this_o epithet_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v which_o give_v life_n to_o other_o he_o have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o raise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o see_v christ_n be_v thus_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o natural_a body_n still_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n why_o be_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v verse_n 46._o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o egyptian_n have_v some_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o define_v man_n to_o be_v animal_n terrenum_fw-la è_fw-la limo_fw-la natum_fw-la hence_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o god_n a_o herb_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o lake_n to_o signify_v what_o man_n be_v but_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o place_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o difficulty_n for_o from_o this_o text_n do_v some_o anabaptist_n who_o revive_v a_o old_a heresy_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n else_o say_v they_o what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n body_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o not_o of_o she_o as_o they_o affirm_v but_o this_o be_v gross_o to_o mistake_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o material_n of_o which_o both_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v the_o one_o be_v from_o earth_n the_o other_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o indeed_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o though_o it_o be_v material_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o the_o conception_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n yet_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n form_v by_o god_n call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o most_o solid_a interpretation_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o which_o respect_n john_n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 6_o 38_o 41._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o his_o body_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o as_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v his_o personality_n so_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o and_o last_o collation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a in_o a_o three_o fold_v respect_n 1._o because_o his_o affection_n be_v only_o to_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o because_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v be_v the_o earth_n 3._o because_o of_o his_o mortality_n he_o be_v to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o '_o second_v adam_n be_v heavenly_a in_o a_o threefold_a contrary_a respect_n 1._o he_o be_v heavenly_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o now_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christ_n member_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a for_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 3._o heavenly_a because_o of_o his_o immortality_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o sect_n iii_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n elegant_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o my_o text_n be_v a_o
conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a discourse_n some_o have_v read_v the_o word_n preceptive_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o the_o most_o solid_a interpreter_n read_v it_o affirmative_o as_o in_o the_o text_n we_o render_v it_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o consonant_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o in_o the_o didactical_a and_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o our_o resurrection_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o and_o so_o better_o translate_v illative_o therefore_o the_o text_n than_o affirm_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o adam_n who_o come_v from_o he_o 2._o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n shall_v bear_v his_o image_n have_v therefore_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v deserve_o think_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o explain_v in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sober_o and_o modest_o discuss_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o from_o the_o 45_o verse_n austin_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v as_o paraeus_n relate_v about_o the_o soul_n traduction_n from_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n although_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o apparent_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v that_o we_o have_v mortal_a body_n propagate_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v of_o then_o to_o have_v also_o sinful_a soul_n from_o he_o yet_o because_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o adam_n image_n in_o we_o and_o that_o do_v necessaril_o suppose_v a_o sinful_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mortal_a body_n we_o shall_v therefore_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o of_o they_o conjoin_v together_o observe_v that_o all_o who_o come_v of_o adam_n do_v thereby_o bear_v his_o image_n our_o natural_a descension_n from_o he_o make_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o like_o he_o when_o he_o be_v corrupt_v that_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v renew_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o all_o of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n sect_n iv._o what_o this_o image_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v already_o at_o large_a our_o main_a work_n be_v to_o examine_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a summary_o to_o say_v something_o of_o this_o image_n of_o adam_n we_o all_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o and_o first_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o but_o be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 7._o by_o his_o apostasy_n become_v not_o only_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o also_o like_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v damn_v insomuch_o that_o now_o this_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n he_o bear_v we_o answer_v of_o corrupt_a sinful_a and_o mortal_a adam_n a_o image_n we_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o to_o mourn_v under_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o man_n but_o may_v behold_v sin_n and_o misery_n folly_n and_o mortality_n now_o this_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o body_n we_o have_v pain_n disease_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n at_o last_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v horrible_a blackness_n and_o confusion_n upon_o it_o that_o as_o devil_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o black_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v such_o thing_n be_v our_o soul_n now_o become_v although_o therefore_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o adam_n image_n in_o the_o bodily_a part_n that_o we_o be_v thereby_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a and_o so_o need_v a_o resurrection_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a yet_o i_o shall_v chief_o speak_v of_o this_o image_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v infect_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o image_n we_o bear_v but_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o he_o they_o shall_v bear_v that_o heavenly_a image_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o with_o sinful_a earthly_a and_o heavy_a affection_n weigh_v we_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n be_v it_o not_o for_o hope_v of_o this_o at_o our_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n about_o adam_n fall_n and_o our_o hurt_n thereby_o will_v utter_o discourage_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o a_o first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o too_o that_o no_o adam_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o damnation_n can_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o we_o let_v we_o be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o come_v more_o high_o to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v the_o second_o adam_n second_o adam_n be_v image_n as_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v by_o we_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o of_o those_o very_a sin_n he_o commit_v as_o those_o woman_n who_o have_v inordinate_a desire_n after_o some_o thing_n do_v sometime_o leave_v mark_n and_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o the_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v spiritual_o those_o very_a sin_n which_o adam_n particular_o commit_v in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n all_o man_n seem_v most_o universal_o to_o incline_v unto_o as_o 1._o a_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n of_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n be_v in_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o the_o devil_n tell_v she_o it_o will_v make_v her_o wise_a therefore_o she_o must_v eat_v of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a natural_a sin_n in_o all_o a_o curiosity_n in_o knowledge_n do_v not_o all_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o few_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n especial_o scholar_n and_o such_o who_o be_v busy_v in_o learning_n what_o a_o incurable_a itch_n be_v there_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o scripture_n and_o to_o know_v such_o thing_n god_n have_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o sobriety_n in_o question_v how_o adam_n sin_n can_v be_v we_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v this_o be_v like_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n while_o thou_o be_v thus_o curious_a remember_v adam_n sin_n that_o thou_o be_v act_v it_o while_o thou_o enquire_v how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o a_o second_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v their_o mince_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o plain_o lie_v that_o god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o which_o though_o some_o say_v be_v put_v for_o eat_v other_o that_o eve_n do_v say_v so_o for_o caution_n sake_n whence_o ambrose_n have_v a_o good_a say_n nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v add_v nothing_o to_o god_n precept_n though_o it_o seem_v very_o good_a and_o make_v much_o for_o godliness_n yet_o other_o make_v eve_n plain_o to_o lie_v and_o so_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o envy_v they_o further_o knowledge_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v how_o natural_a be_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o child_n before_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n to_o go_v their_o tongue_n can_v stir_v to_o lie_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v so_o subtle_a in_o it_o 3._o adam_n do_v excuse_v and_o cover_v his_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v put_v it_o off_o from_o himself_o to_o other_o and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a resemblance_n of_o he_o for_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n any_o where_o rather_o than_o on_o ourselves_o thus_o we_o bear_v adam_n image_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o various_a opinion_n objection_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v pollute_v sect_n i._o the_o next_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o come_v to_o bear_v this_o image_n as_o for_o the_o body_n to_o have_v a_o mortal_a and_o a_o corruptible_a one_o from_o adam_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v because_o the_o body_n
constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o unfit_a temperature_n of_o the_o brain_n for_o though_o the_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v immaterial_a to_o know_v and_o to_o remember_v yet_o they_o require_v the_o body_n as_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o instrument_n so_o that_o as_o the_o most_o artificial_a musician_n can_v discover_v his_o skill_n upon_o a_o instrument_n who_o string_n be_v out_o of_o order_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o its_o noble_a action_n when_o the_o body_n be_v out_o of_o order_n hence_o we_o read_v that_o some_o disease_n or_o other_o event_n have_v deprive_v man_n of_o their_o memory_n so_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o own_o name_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v act_v dependent_o upon_o the_o body_n be_v the_o form_n inform_v of_o a_o man_n and_o give_v his_o be_v and_o operation_n to_o he_o now_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o know_v this_o distinction_n for_o many_o good_a people_n especial_o when_o grow_v in_o year_n do_v much_o complain_v that_o their_o memory_n be_v go_v they_o can_v carry_v away_o so_o much_o of_o a_o sermon_n or_o from_o good_a book_n as_o once_o they_o do_v and_o this_o do_v much_o grieve_v they_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o drone_n and_o not_o bee_n that_o carry_v home_o honey_n from_o every_o flower_n but_o this_o may_v support_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a affect_v in_o the_o memory_n not_o a_o sinful_a one_o for_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v lib._n de_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la &_o reminiscentiâ_fw-la neither_o in_o child_n or_o in_o old_a man_n be_v there_o such_o a_o capacity_n for_o memory_n in_o child_n because_o of_o the_o too_o much_o moisture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v imprint_v a_o seal_n in_o the_o water_n which_o because_o of_o its_o fluid_a nature_n will_v receive_v no_o impression_n nor_o in_o old_a man_n be_v there_o such_o a_o capacity_n of_o memory_n because_o of_o their_o dryness_n and_o siccity_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v imprint_v a_o seal_n upon_o a_o dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n it_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o form_n or_o character_n if_o then_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n thy_o memory_n fail_v know_v this_o be_v a_o natural_a imbecility_n as_o sickness_n and_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n other_o again_o they_o abuse_v this_o distinction_n for_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o holy_a duty_n call_v upon_o to_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v preach_v than_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o their_o bad_a memory_n god_n help_v they_o they_o have_v a_o ill_a memory_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o memory_n for_o other_o thing_n jest_n and_o merry_a tale_n or_o business_n of_o profit_n and_o no_o memory_n for_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o memory_n in_o the_o these_o good_a thing_n because_o thou_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o delight_n about_o they_o as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v show_v yea_o i_o must_v add_v that_o though_o a_o natural_a weakness_n in_o the_o memory_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o ought_v deep_o to_o humble_v thou_o for_o thy_o memory_n will_v have_v have_v no_o such_o defect_n and_o weakness_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v as_o therefore_o disease_n and_o death_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n yet_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o they_o so_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v under_o thy_o imperfect_a memory_n though_o sickness_n or_o old-age_n have_v much_o impair_v it_o sect_n iv._o our_o work_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o sad_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o by_o the_o memory_n we_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o extend_v its_o action_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o to_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o remembrance_n tit._n 3._o 1._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_n etc._n etc._n mind_n be_v there_o for_o memory_n thus_o austin_n also_o make_v memory_n in_o a_o man_n to_o be_v either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o the_o latin_a etymologer_n make_v memini_n reminiscere_fw-la to_o come_v of_o man_n yea_o minerva_n make_v the_o goddess_n of_o learning_n be_v quasi_fw-la mineriva_n à _fw-la memini_fw-la and_o common_a speech_n among_o we_o make_v mind_n and_o memory_n all_o one_o as_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o my_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a yea_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a will_v allow_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o memory_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mind_n consider_v of_o thing_n as_o past_a sect_n v._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o memory_n but_o before_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o memory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o use_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o serviceablenesse_n of_o the_o memory_n we_o may_v then_o bewail_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o for_o when_o that_o be_v make_v sinful_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o fountain_n be_v poison_v of_o which_o all_o must_v drink_v or_o as_o the_o air_n pestilential_a which_o all_o must_v receive_v in_o their_o nostril_n if_o the_o memory_n be_v corrupt_v then_o all_o be_v corrupt_v hence_o as_o you_o hear_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n memory_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o the_o heathen_n make_v a_o goddess_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o muse_n of_o all_o art_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n no_o tongue_n can_v either_o express_v the_o serviceablenesse_n of_o it_o or_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o not_o the_o serviceablenesse_n of_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n there_o can_v be_v no_o discourse_n no_o civil_a society_n if_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n a_o man_n can_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o danger_n or_o prevent_v any_o mischief_n hence_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o forgetfulness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o fly_n that_o when_o it_o be_v flapt_v off_o from_o the_o meat_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o will_v immediate_o fly_v to_o it_o again_o thus_o will_v man_n without_o memory_n plunge_v himself_o into_o all_o misery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n there_o can_v be_v no_o learning_n no_o humane_a science_n for_o memory_n be_v make_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n there_o will_v be_v no_o religion_n no_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o service_n of_o he_o thus_o both_o the_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v destroy_v be_v there_o not_o a_o memory_n so_o that_o we_o be_v infinite_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o power_n leave_v in_o we_o and_o as_o deep_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o it_o can_v do_v its_o proper_a act_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n at_o last_o thereby_o to_o promote_v our_o happiness_n our_o memory_n help_v to_o damn_v we_o not_o to_o save_v we_o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o memory_n though_o aristotle_n and_o other_o after_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o say_v much_o about_o it_o yet_o austin_n do_v much_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n l._n 10._o conf_n call_v it_o the_o unsearchable_a recess_n and_o vast_a concavity_n of_o the_o memory_n say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o can_v know_v what_o his_o memory_n be_v under_o this_o difficulty_n he_o say_v he_o do_v labour_n and_o toil_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o come_v to_o any_o sure_a knowledge_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n we_o remember_v be_v not_o in_o our_o soul_n themselves_o when_o we_o remember_v such_o a_o tree_n or_o stone_n the_o tree_n or_o stone_n be_v not_o real_o in_o we_o hence_o say_v austin_n we_o may_v doloris_fw-la laeti_fw-la reminisci_fw-la and_o laetitiae_fw-la dolentes_fw-la reminisci_fw-la remember_v with_o joy_n former_a sorrow_n or_o with_o sorrow_n former_a joy_n yea_o he_o say_v we_o may_v oblivionis_n reminisci_fw-la we_o may_v remember_v our_o forgetfulness_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o in_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o sorrow_n remember_v will_v make_v we_o sorrowful_a or_o forgetfulness_n remember_v make_v we_o forgetful_a the_o object_n then_o remember_v be_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o species_n or_o image_n the_o phantasmata_fw-la be_v there_o conserve_v and_o when_o by_o they_o we_o come_v to_o
at_o the_o beginning_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o to_o charge_v his_o sin_n upon_o god_n the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o and_o happy_o some_o even_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o misunderstanding_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o their_o lust_n to_o harden_v and_o blind_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n may_v occasion_v such_o a_o detestable_a position_n and_o although_o the_o papist_n do_v ordinary_o charge_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n yet_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v calvin_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o what_o he_o do_v most_o excellent_o and_o solid_o deliver_v upon_o this_o very_a text._n the_o truth_n be_v our_o learned_a man_n show_v expression_n from_o the_o papist_n yea_o from_o bellarmine_n himself_o more_o harsh_a and_o incommodious_a than_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o protestant_a writer_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o do_v commit_v and_o that_o not_o god_n no_o nor_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v comparative_o but_o our_o own_o self_n show_v that_o all_o this_o evil_n come_v from_o that_o concupiscential_a frame_n of_o heart_n we_o have_v within_o we_o and_o as_o for_o god_n the_o apostle_n express_o instance_v concern_v he_o prohibit_v any_o one_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o they_o do_v sin_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v no_o man_n see_v he_o tempt_v abraham_n and_o the_o israelite_n augustine_n distinction_n be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n probationis_fw-la and_o seductionis_fw-la of_o probation_n or_o trial_n or_o of_o deceive_v and_o entice_v to_o sin_n god_n indeed_o do_v often_o tempt_v his_o people_n the_o former_a way_n not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n but_o that_o hereby_o a_o godly_a man_n grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o quicken_v as_o also_o a_o man_n have_v more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o other_o temptation_n of_o seduction_n god_n do_v not_o thus_o tempt_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o incline_v or_o enrice_fw-la to_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o deceive_v and_o thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o jer._n 20._o 7._o but_o that_o be_v speak_v unadvised_o and_o rash_o by_o the_o prophet_n who_o think_v because_o what_o he_o have_v prophesy_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o his_o adversary_n deride_v and_o scorn_v he_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n that_o god_n have_v deceive_v he_o second_o divine_v distinguish_v temptation_n into_o external_a and_o internal_a external_n be_v affliction_n and_o trouble_n call_v often_o so_o in_o scripture_n and_o these_o temptation_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o internal_a which_o do_v immediate_o incline_v to_o sin_n and_o with_o these_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v now_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n speak_v of_o external_a temptation_n yet_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o internal_a one_o though_o some_o think_v he_o continue_v his_o discourse_n of_o external_o because_o these_o many_o time_n draw_v out_o heart_n to_o sin_n but_o this_o arise_v not_o from_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n can_v tempt_v to_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v be_v tempt_v by_o evil_a it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n many_o time_n and_o so_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominu_fw-la there_o be_v do_v what_o man_n can_v do_v even_o to_o make_v god_n deviate_v from_o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n and_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o god_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a purity_n and_o transcendent_a holiness_n that_o there_o can_v arise_v any_o motion_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o so_o we_o expound_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n estius_n himself_o grant_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o active_a signification_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v though_o popish_a interpreter_n plead_v for_o the_o active_a sense_n but_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o this_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n the_o original_a word_n be_v use_v only_o here_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o strength_n then_o of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v no_o inward_a temptation_n or_o motion_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o impetuous_a and_o forward_a in_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v first_o carry_v out_o to_o all_o evil_a &_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v draw_v on_o another_o to_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v draw_v aside_o with_o it_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o justify_v god_n and_o remove_v all_o cause_n of_o evil_n from_o he_o in_o my_o text_n he_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a internal_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v and_o therein_o do_v most_o excellent_o show_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n whereby_o of_o a_o embryo_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o complete_v and_o perfect_v sin_n this_o text_n be_v much_o vex_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o popish_a author_n to_o establish_v their_o distinction_n of_o a_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n though_o they_o can_v find_v any_o true_a aid_n from_o the_o text._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o noble_a text_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v inordinate_o carry_v out_o to_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o note_n of_o propriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o lust_n this_o expression_n be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v not_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o devil_n or_o other_o man_n for_o this_o be_v ordinary_o bring_v by_o man_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fault_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o devil_n move_v i_o or_o such_o wicked_a companion_n they_o entice_v i_o or_o i_o do_v it_o because_o man_n compel_v i_o and_o terrify_v i_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o turn_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o lust_n within_o not_o man_n without_o that_o have_v make_v thou_o thus_o to_o sin_n and_o this_o show_v that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a original_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o a_o lust_n within_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a wherein_o this_o lust_n be_v seat_v every_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v free_v from_o this_o incentive_a to_o evil_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o lust_n do_v tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v away_o that_o be_v as_o some_o from_o god_n from_o heavenly_a object_n because_o in_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o as_o other_o drawn_n aside_o form_v the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o we_o sin_v continual_o as_o eve_n do_v at_o first_o the_o devil_n persuade_v she_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o then_o when_o this_o fear_n be_v remove_v she_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o transgression_n and_o thus_o before_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o those_o serious_a thought_n this_o will_v offend_v god_n this_o will_v damn_v i_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n either_o from_o bird_n or_o fish_n which_o have_v bait_n to_o allure_v they_o and_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v thus_o lust_n appear_v with_o a_o bait_n but_o the_o hook_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o original_a sin_n be_v illustrate_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o sin_n à _fw-fr
say_v christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christ_n be_v rise_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v vers_fw-la 20._o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v gather_v so_o do_v christ_n rise_v all_o his_o member_n by_o his_o resurrection_n assure_v they_o of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o they_o arise_v upon_o another_o account_n but_o only_a of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v his_o member_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o mediation_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o dispute_n whether_o even_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o rise_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o his_o resurrection_n baldwine_n for_o determine_v the_o negative_a in_o locum_fw-la be_v traduce_v by_o another_o lutheran_n for_o popery_n and_o calvinism_n as_o introduce_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o certain_o the_o wicked_a man_n resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o any_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o not_o merit_v by_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o by_o any_o relation_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n that_o every_o sinner_n unrepent_v shall_v die_v both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o which_o late_a can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n now_o our_o apostle_n to_o prove_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o he_o make_v they_o two_o original_n and_o fountain_n but_o of_o contrary_a effect_n the_o one_o of_o death_n the_o other_o of_o life_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a not_o that_o all_o man_n universal_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o universal_a particle_n must_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o hand_n all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a by_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v so_o limit_v christ_n the_o first-fruit_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o as_o all_o adam_n posterity_n die_v because_o of_o he_o so_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n seed_n shall_v live_v by_o he_o for_o the_o expression_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o christ_n do_v denote_v a_o causality_n in_o they_o the_o one_o of_o death_n the_o other_o of_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o only_o make_v a_o bare_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n show_v that_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o power_n and_o causality_n that_o be_v in_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o like_a comparison_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n as_o calvin_n observe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a effect_n death_n as_o it_o bring_v condemnation_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o justification_n here_o and_o glorification_n hereafter_o this_o text_n be_v great_o agitate_a in_o the_o controversy_n between_o puccius_n and_o socinus_n vide_fw-la disput_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la ante_fw-la lapsum_fw-la the_o former_a hold_n true_o though_o he_o superad_v many_o gross_a error_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a and_o that_o death_n come_v in_o only_o by_o sin_n only_o he_o go_v absurd_o beyond_o his_o bound_n when_o he_o hold_v the_o beast_n be_v also_o make_v immortal_a the_o late_a on_o the_o contrary_n he_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a that_o death_n in_o natural_a that_o though_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a phrase_n he_o use_v yet_o death_n itself_o be_v natural_a he_o grant_v that_o immature_n and_o violent_a death_n come_v by_o sin_n but_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dissolution_n of_o a_o person_n so_o it_o be_v from_o his_o primitive_a creation_n and_o constitution_n therefore_o be_v will_v have_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o and_o paul_n discourse_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o there_o indeed_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o die_v but_o here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n consider_v adam_n as_o he_o be_v by_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v mortal_a from_o the_o beginning_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a from_o he_o but_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o these_o passage_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o to_o what_o it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o body_n as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o adam_n fall_n our_o body_n be_v make_v corruptible_a and_o vile_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_v though_o sin_n be_v not_o here_o name_v so_o that_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n will_v excellent_o illustrate_v this_o place_n and_o that_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o adam_n sin_v by_o his_o sin_n death_n enter_v upon_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o death_n be_v not_o natural_a neither_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o our_o first_o constitution_n but_o it_o come_v in_o whole_o by_o sin_n sect_n ii_o death_n a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n explain_v in_o divers_a proposition_n have_v then_o heretofore_o speak_v of_o some_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o more_o may_v be_v name_v such_o as_o a_o necessity_n to_o sin_n a_o impotency_n to_o all_o good_a senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n therein_o the_o aldom_n to_o satan_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o as_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o the_o common-place_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n freewill_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n the_o former_a effect_n do_v so_o slow_a from_o original_a sin_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v sinful_a property_n in_o a_o man_n but_o these_o be_v mere_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v sick_a that_o we_o die_v but_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o the_o word_n than_o we_o observe_v this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n that_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v original_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a the_o socinian_n will_v say_v we_o put_v more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n then_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o you_o hear_v the_o comparison_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n compare_v with_o this_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v death_n to_o be_v because_o of_o adam_n sin_n not_o only_o as_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v inherent_o sinful_a this_o truth_n be_v of_o a_o very_a vast_a compass_n but_o i_o shall_v consine_n myself_o within_o as_o narrow_a bound_n as_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v follow_v my_o usual_a method_n to_o explicate_v this_o in_o several_a proposition_n ¶_o 1._o first_o this_o controversy_n about_o man_n mortality_n be_v very_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a sollicious_o dispute_v the_o pelagian_n as_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n so_o consonant_o to_o that_o falsehood_n they_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o natural_a constitution_n which_o assertion_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n as_o injurious_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o man_n for_o this_o experience_n that_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n which_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v in_o nor_o yet_o possible_o pull_v out_o sometime_o with_o the_o stock_n they_o will_v deny_v death_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a sometime_o they_o will_v say_v child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v death_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v most_o constant_o adhere_v
unto_o be_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o will_v have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v death_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o they_o say_v from_o a_o man_n corporal_a constitution_n the_o papist_n especial_o the_o schoolman_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o late_a to_o who_o jansenius_n do_v vehement_o oppose_v in_o this_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a expression_n be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v indeed_o by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o by_o grace_n and_o superadded_a favour_n he_o be_v immortal_a so_o that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a in_o his_o creation_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v whether_o as_o original_a righteousness_n so_o immortality_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o adam_n we_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a they_o say_v it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o yet_o bellarmine_n de_n gratiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la hom._n lib._n cap._n 5._o in_o his_o explication_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n come_v very_o near_o we_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v contradiction_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o man_n from_o his_o nativity_n if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o adam_n posterity_n if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a to_o perfect_a and_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o his_o end_n than_o they_o say_v original_a righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n immortality_n will_v have_v be_v natural_a to_o adam_n posterity_n but_o if_o we_o take_v natural_a for_o that_o which_o do_v internal_o constitute_v nature_n or_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o say_v immortality_n be_v supernatural_a even_o as_o original_a righteousness_n but_o the_o protestant_n when_o they_o call_v original_a righteousness_n natural_a they_o do_v not_o mean_v effectiuè_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o subjectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v original_a righteousness_n and_o immortality_n be_v not_o supernatural_a to_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o we_o be_v we_o be_v corrupt_v but_o connatural_a or_o a_o due_a perfection_n to_o man_n suppose_v god_n create_v he_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v due_a not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o god_n order_n and_o decree_n concern_v man_n thus_o as_o in_o bird_n suppose_v god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o fly_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v wing_n though_o they_o come_v from_o a_o natural_a principle_n so_o in_o man_n suppose_v god_n make_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o holiness_n though_o flow_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o concreated_a by_o god_n with_o man_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v only_o from_o he_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o due_a perfection_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v create_v immediate_o by_o god_n it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o natural_a cause_n yet_o suppose_v god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o rational_a creature_n than_o this_o become_v a_o due_a perfection_n to_o he_o adam_n then_o be_v immortal_a by_o nature_n in_o a_o well-explained_n sense_n as_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o nature_n but_o however_o it_o be_v protestant_n and_o many_o papist_n agree_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a only_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n how_n now_o the_o socinian_n differ_v from_o all_o for_o he_o dogmatize_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a that_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o deny_v any_o original_a righteousness_n or_o immortality_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o adam_n any_o way_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o he_o say_v that_o though_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a yet_o god_n may_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o actual_a death_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o only_o that_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a that_o he_o deny_v so_o that_o what_o the_o papist_n dream_v about_o their_o imaginary_a pure_a natural_n say_v god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n so_o socinian_n affirm_v defacto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o the_o late_a writer_n dr._n t._n be_v also_o positive_a for_o adam_n mortality_n by_o nature_n that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a by_o nature_n say_v he_o be_v infinite_o certain_a and_o prove_v by_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n further_n explicat_fw-la pag._n 453._o instance_v in_o those_o argument_n the_o socinian_o use_v to_o bring_v all_o which_o assertion_n do_v direct_o and_o evident_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o second_o when_o we_o say_v god_n make_v adam_n immortal_a and_o that_o upon_o his_o transgression_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n we_o must_v right_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a absolute_o and_o essential_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n within_o nor_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o any_o cause_n without_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o god_n be_v say_v only_o to_o have_v immortality_n this_o be_v that_o comfortable_a attribute_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o under_o all_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o father_n die_v though_o mother_n die_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o as_o one_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v when_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a desine_fw-la say_v he_o blasphemias_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la enim_fw-la meus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la cease_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n for_o my_o father_n be_v immortal_a 2._o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o be_v so_o by_o some_o singular_a dispensation_n of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o justice_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o damn_a body_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o saint_n their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n they_o be_v raise_v to_o incorruptibility_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o damn_a person_n though_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n yet_o by_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v preserve_v immortal_a so_o that_o the_o fire_n can_v consume_v they_o to_o ash_n neither_o shall_v length_n of_o time_n ever_o destroy_v they_o for_o if_o god_n can_v make_v the_o israelite_n clothes_n and_o shoe_n to_o last_v so_o many_o year_n without_o be_v consume_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v a_o great_a matter_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v so_o constitute_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o matter_n it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o dissolution_n from_o within_o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a they_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o yet_o they_o be_v annihilable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v god_n withdraw_v his_o preservation_n of_o they_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o from_o within_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o dissolution_n the_o devil_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n though_o many_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n have_v die_v yet_o the_o devil_n be_v immortal_a have_v stir_v up_o new_a one_o which_o make_v a_o good_a man_n say_v to_o one_o who_o do_v great_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n at_o diabolus_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o die_v last_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a conditional_o suppose_v such_o and_o such_o condition_n he_o perform_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o we_o say_v god_n make_v adam_n immortal_a for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o power_n to_o die_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o to_o a_o power_n to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v adam_n have_v such_o a_o immortality_n as_o the_o glorify_a body_n have_v that_o can_v die_v but_o conditional_o only_a as_o he_o have_v in_o he_o power_n to_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n which_o fall_v out_o also_o to_o our_o utter_a undo_n autin_n expression_n of_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o non_fw-la
which_o will_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n neither_o can_v it_o so_o well_o be_v say_v by_o one_o man_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o by_o god_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v man_n in_o such_o a_o mortal_a and_o frail_a estate_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o commination_n make_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n upon_o his_o disobedience_n compare_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n afterward_o which_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v any_o though_o never_o so_o refractory_a the_o threaten_n to_o adam_n we_o have_v record_v gen._n 2._o 17._o where_o god_n prohibit_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n confirm_v this_o law_n with_o a_o penalty_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o gemination_n be_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n as_o also_o the_o continuance_n or_o it_o so_o that_o socinus_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v corporal_a death_n in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o not_o be_v this_o commination_n do_v join_v too_o much_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o business_n for_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o woman_n that_o this_o threaten_n be_v false_a and_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v death_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o her_o transgression_n but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o clear_a place_n than_o this_o divine_a commination_n do_v not_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o transgress_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o death_n to_o come_v in_o at_o any_o other_o door_n but_o that_o of_o sin_n to_o threaten_v a_o mortal_a man_n with_o mortality_n have_v be_v absurd_a or_o to_o make_v his_o natral_a condition_n a_o punishment_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n if_o make_v mortal_a the_o socinian_o therefore_o to_o elude_v this_o will_v not_o understand_v by_o death_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o eternal_a death_n or_o as_o they_o say_v at_o other_o time_n a_o necessity_n of_o die_a but_o a_o necessary_a death_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v absurd_o make_v parallel_n by_o they_o for_o beast_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o eternal_a death_n especial_o the_o godly_a they_o can_v but_o die_v yet_o they_o be_v absolute_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v death_n for_o corporal_a death_n not_o but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_n here_o and_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n hereafter_o be_v to_o be_v include_v herein_o yet_o this_o temporal_a death_n be_v also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o penalty_n here_o threaten_v which_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o moses_n be_v relate_v in_o a_o historical_a manner_n what_o be_v do_v to_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n now_o in_o a_o historical_a narration_n we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n unless_o evident_a necessity_n compel_v much_o less_o may_v we_o do_v so_o here_o when_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v our_o corporal_a death_n to_o adam_n for_o no_o doubt_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o text_n in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v he_o have_v this_o historical_a relation_n make_v by_o moses_n in_o his_o mind_n 2._o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o mention_v chap._n 3._o 19_o corporal_a death_n be_v mean_v because_o adam_n be_v thus_o tell_v that_o dust_n he_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v 3._o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a death_n because_o this_o alone_a and_o not_o eternal_a death_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o although_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v say_v some_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o that_o sudden_a change_n make_v then_o upon_o they_o will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o threaten_v make_v to_o adam_n at_o first_o do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o truth_n there_o be_v one_o doubt_v only_o to_o be_v answer_v if_o death_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o sentence_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o adam_n do_v not_o immediate_o die_v how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o to_o this_o some_o say_v that_o the_o restriction_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v as_o if_o at_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v die_v but_o to_o death_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v die_v one_o day_n or_o other_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o daily_a fear_n of_o death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v dislike_v than_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o become_v mortal_a for_o every_o day_n be_v a_o diminution_n of_o our_o life_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o though_o he_o do_v linger_v it_o out_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o death_n now_o this_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o cogent_a if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n mention_v gen._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o the_o ground_n be_v curse_v and_o man_n also_o adjudge_v to_o labour_n and_o wearness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n even_o till_o he_o return_v to_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v but_o here_o the_o socinian_n think_v he_o have_v a_o evasion_n death_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o make_v a_o curse_n but_o only_o it_o be_v the_o term_n how_o long_o man_n curse_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o poena_fw-la but_o terminus_fw-la say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v under_o this_o labour_n till_o he_o do_v return_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sentence_n beforementioned_a it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v a_o curse_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v both_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o term_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o temporal_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n though_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a torment_n ¶_o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n for_o our_o mortality_n and_o also_o actual_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v from_o those_o assertory_n place_n which_o do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v so_o not_o to_o mention_v my_o sext_n which_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o this_o truth_n already_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o other_o place_n affirm_v this_o and_o certain_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5_o 12._o may_v present_o come_v into_o every_o man_n mind_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v true_a we_o tell_v you_o calvin_n make_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a death_n here_o as_o in_o my_o text_n of_o temporal_a death_n which_o the_o coherence_n also_o do_v confirm_v but_o though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v yet_o not_o total_o even_o temporal_a death_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n to_o eternal_a death_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prevent_v we_o have_v then_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v death_n not_o to_o man_n creation_n at_o first_o but_o to_o his_o disobedience_n neither_o be_v this_o death_n upon_o man_n because_o of_o their_o actual_a sin_n but_o because_o of_o adam_n disobedience_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n yea_o in_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v diverse_o translate_v and_o much_o contention_n about_o it_o viz._n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v in_o who_o or_o causal_o for_o as_o much_o it_o be_v true_a the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o learned_a man_n observe_v be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n various_o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 5._o 5._o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 10._o 9_o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 3._o 16._o and_o otherwise_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v observe_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mark_v
demonstrate_v how_o it_o stand_v between_o adam_n and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v psal_n 106._o 32_o 33._o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n because_o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n here_o be_v say_v he_o plain_o a_o traouction_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o nation_n to_o moses_n their_o relative_a for_o their_o sake_n he_o be_v punish_v but_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o moses_n himself_o have_v sin_v but_o sure_o we_o may_v here_o say_v behold_v a_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d too_o much_o honour_n to_o it_o to_o confute_v it_o yet_o something_o must_v be_v say_v lest_o word_n prevail_v and_o similitude_n when_o reason_n can_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o large_a explication_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n if_o we_o consult_v with_o bellarmize_n and_o genebrard_n this_o place_n will_v no_o way_n serve_v his_o turn_n for_o bellarmine_n inlocum_fw-la will_v have_v the_o 33._o verse_n not_o to_o contain_v any_o sin_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o refer_v that_o to_o god_n decree_n or_o purpose_v pronounce_v by_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o they_o do_v not_o do_v affirm_v the_o hebrew_n word_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o unadvised_a speak_n or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o some_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o text_n that_o god_n punish_v moses_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o as_o our_o translator_n it_o go_v ill_a with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o this_o translation_n genebrard_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n add_v that_o some_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o any_o punishment_n god_n inflict_v upon_o moses_n but_o of_o that_o vexation_n trouble_n and_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v because_o of_o their_o murmur_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o it_o this_o be_v so_o then_o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o room_n for_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o set_v the_o sole_a of_o its_o foot_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o moses_n be_v occasional_o punish_v by_o the_o israelite_n rebellion_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o some_o man_n sin_n to_o punish_v other_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o say_n especial_o when_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o that_o in_o every_o punishment_n they_o undergo_v there_o be_v a_o ounce_n of_o that_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v as_o if_o god_n do_v from_o that_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o punish_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o other_o transgression_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o parallel_n to_o our_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o here_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o make_v moses_n sin_n for_o which_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n but_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o man_n who_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n that_o yet_o never_o be_v occasion_v to_o sin_n by_o adam_n in_o the_o adversary_n sense_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n and_o by_o their_o froward_a carriage_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o that_o sinful_a passion_n but_o adam_n have_v be_v dead_a some_o thousand_o of_o year_n since_o who_o can_v say_v it_o be_v adam_n that_o stir_v i_o up_o it_o be_v adam_n that_o will_v not_o let_v i_o alone_o but_o compel_v i_o to_o sin_n yea_o how_o can_v heathen_n and_o pagan_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n occasional_o by_o adam_n when_o they_o happy_o never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o infant_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n what_o actual_a sin_n do_v adam_n produce_v the_o occasion_n of_o to_o they_o if_o then_o adam_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o infant_n can_v be_v tempt_v to_o actual_a sin_n as_o mese_z be_v by_o the_o israelite_n than_o there_o have_v be_v more_o probability_n of_o his_o instance_n but_o it_o may_v be_v his_o second_o example_n will_v be_v more_o commensurate_v to_o our_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v from_o 1_o king_n 14_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v give_v israel_n up_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n thus_o say_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o one_o man_n jeroboam_n sin_n go_v out_o into_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o curse_n captivity_n or_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v but_o this_o be_v whole_o to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o pelagian_n who_o gloss_n yet_o of_o imitation_n he_o utter_o reject_v though_o much_o more_o that_o which_o affirm_v we_o be_v make_v proper_o and_o formal_o sinner_n by_o he_o answer_v to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 54._o for_o how_o do_v jereboam_n make_v all_o israel_n sin_n be_v not_o by_o his_o example_n and_o in_o the_o fame_n sin_n of_o idolatry_n as_o he_o do_v now_o do_v we_o follow_v adam_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o for_o bid_a fruit_n and_o so_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o by_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o one_o generation_n do_v transmit_v this_o sin_n to_o anotherly_a example_n till_o at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o do_v adam_n thus_o offend_v and_o then_o cain_n and_o other_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o like_a sin_n he_o can_v then_o wash_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n only_o by_o imitation_n if_o he_o adhere_v to_o this_o inftance_n again_o jeroboam_n be_v say_v to_o make_v israel_n sin_n for_o some_o time_n only_o while_o his_o memory_n and_o example_n have_v some_o influence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n only_o for_o many_o separate_a themselves_o from_o he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o that_o worship_n as_o appear_v 1_o chron._n 11._o 14._o 16._o whereas_o adam_n sin_n bring_v death_n upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o will_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o text_n in_o adam_n all_o die_n beside_o this_o author_n gres_o contradict_v himself_o for_o at_o one_o time_n he_o say_v god_n be_v sâ—_n angry_a for_o adam_n sin_n that_o he_o indeed_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n yet_o but_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o then_o death_n come_v upon_o a_o new_a accout_n at_o other_o time_n he_o make_v it_o a_o punishment_n of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o adam_n sin_n and_o indeed_o the_o text_n we_o be_v upon_o do_v evident_o enforce_v this_o furthermore_o death_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o markind_a to_o pass_v on_o all_o and_o be_v not_o infant_n part_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v child_n and_o idiot_n that_o can_v commit_v actual_a sin_n death_n be_v no_o punishment_n to_o they_o they_o die_v in_o their_o nature_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v idiot_n and_o child_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n certain_o that_o must_v be_v a_o immature_n death_n now_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o conlequent_a of_o nature_n yet_o immature_n death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o this_o author_n answer_v that_o text_n death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o primary_o and_o â—terally_o mean_v the_o solemnâ—â—es_n and_o cause_n and_o infelicine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o temporal_a death_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o dissolution_n which_o be_v direct_v no_o evil_a but_o a_o in_o let_v to_o a_o better_a state_n answ_n to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 87_o 〈…〉_z this_o discourse_n of_o the_o occasionality_n of_o death_n by_o adam_n be_v sin_n be_v 〈…〉_z mere_a non-us_a and_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o opposite_a to_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d comparision_n with_o christ_n what_o be_v christ_n only_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o life_n do_v god_n from_o christ_n obedience_n take_v the_o occasion_n only_o 〈…〉_z we_o for_o our_o own_o obedience_n who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o though_o therefore_o he_o do_v superâ—â—â—usly_o overlook_v calvin_n knox_n and_o the_o scoich_n presbyterics_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v bearken_v with_o more_o reverence_n to_o what_o the_o late_a annotatour_n say_v
cor._n 15._o 56._o which_o austin_n expound_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n be_v cause_v as_o that_o be_v call_v poculum_fw-la mortis_fw-la a_o cup_n of_o death_n which_o cause_v death_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n if_o then_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v a_o sting_n and_o this_o sting_n be_v everlasting_a death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v we_o even_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o cradle_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n hence_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o express_o say_v judgement_n come_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n and_o rom._n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n second_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o this_o birth-pollution_n as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o its_o effect_n whereby_o it_o do_v admis_o of_o many_o terrible_a aggravation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n though_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o the_o sin_n that_o war_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o captivate_v even_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o make_v paul_n groan_v under_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o many_o respect_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o cause_v damnation_n unless_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n prevent_v let_v bellarmine_n and_o other_o extenuate_v it_o make_v it_o less_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o let_v they_o talk_v of_o venial_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v hell_n yet_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n belong_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o infinite_a guilt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o judge_v sin_n little_a must_v also_o judge_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v little_a also_o what_o shall_v one_o respect_n of_o involuntariness_n which_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o less_o than_o other_o when_o 〈…〉_z so_o many_o other_o respect_n some_o whereof_o do_v more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o voluntariness_n can_v do_v far_o exceed_v other_o sin_n three_o original_a sin_n must_v needs_o deserve_v damnation_n because_o it_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o grow_v man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v sinner_n if_o he_o save_v they_o than_o they_o be_v lose_v as_o for_o that_o old_a evasion_n of_o the_o pelagian_a infant_n need_v christ_n not_o to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o heaven_n through_o his_o blood_n his_o death_n be_v expiatory_a and_o by_o way_n of_o atonement_n therefore_o it_o do_v suppose_v sin_n hence_o he_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o which_o be_v both_o original_a and_o actual_a four_o that_o eternal_a damnation_n belong_v to_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o appear_v by_o those_o remedy_n of_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o natural_a guilt_n circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v declare_v that_o by_o nature_n the_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n hence_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o to_o this_o baptism_n do_v answer_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o external_a never_o whereof_o with_o the_o formal_a rite_n of_o administration_n do_v abundant_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n as_o also_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o cleanse_n now_o because_o the_o know_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n affirm_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o church_n that_o in_o her_o ritual_n do_v confess_v and_o bewail_v original_a sin_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o england_n about_o baptism_n as_o relate_v to_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v former_o to_o be_v use_v there_o the_o minister_n use_v this_o introductory_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n add_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o not_o pure_a natural_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n again_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v this_o passage_n that_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a baptism_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o what_o sin_n can_v child_n have_v but_o their_o original_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o more_o than_o one_o child_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o petition_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o wrath_n what_o can_v more_o ashame_n the_o doctor_n opinion_n then_o this_o that_o which_o he_o account_v so_o horrid_a be_v here_o plain_o assert_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v under_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o last_o in_o another_o prayer_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v this_o petition_n that_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o these_o child_n may_v be_v so_o bury_v that_o the_o new_a man_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o seoff_v at_o this_o expression_n say_v as_o he_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o they_o change_v the_o good_a old_a man_n with_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v force_v these_o passage_n by_o some_o violent_a interpretation_n as_o he_o do_v the_o 9_o article_n but_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v more_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v rather_o than_o to_o wrest_v these_o public_a profession_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n put_v too_o much_o upon_o baptism_n for_o austin_n think_v every_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n yea_o and_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v certain_o damn_v but_o of_o this_o extreme_a more_o afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o christ_n institution_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o for_o infant_n do_v evident_o proclaim_v our_o sinfulness_n by_o nature_n and_o therein_o our_o desert_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n five_o to_o original_a sin_n there_o must_v needs_o belong_v eternal_a wrath_n because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a effect_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o a_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o by_o nature_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n where_o this_o text_n be_v vers_n 12._o without_o christ_n alien_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o davenant_n upon_o that_o text_n dead_a in_o sin_n col._n 2._o 13._o say_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v account_v dead_a first_o because_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wram_n if_o then_o original_a sin_n put_v
we_o into_o a_o spiritual_a death_n if_o thereby_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o eternal_a damnation_n must_v foâ—â—ow_v thereupon_o by_o the_o desert_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o carry_v we_o on_o necessary_o to_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o make_v we_o utter_o impotent_a and_o unable_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a what_o can_v this_o produce_v but_o everlasting_a misery_n to_o our_o soul_n six_o original_a sin_n be_v of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n because_o of_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o vassalag_n we_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v necessary_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o text_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o all_o mankind_n they_o be_v in_o his_o bondage_n and_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o this_o do_v argue_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a and_o dreadful_a estate_n we_o be_v leave_v in_o by_o this_o original_a filthiness_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n possess_v our_o body_n how_o terrible_a be_v it_o but_o he_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n till_o christ_n do_v destroy_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o hence_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v that_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 13._o from_o which_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v seven_o that_o original_a sin_n have_v merit_n of_o demnation_n be_v plain_a because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n john_n 3_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8_o 8._o if_o then_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o carnality_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v prepare_v fuel_n for_o eternal_a flame_n in_o hell_n eight_o that_o original_a sin_n deserve_v damnation_n appear_v in_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o when_o adam_n fall_v into_o this_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v so_o in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o it_o from_o his_o first_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o derive_v to_o he_o from_o any_o other_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o sad_a and_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o fear_n upon_o his_o conscience_n when_o god_n call_v he_o by_o name_n say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o he_o than_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o will_v have_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o face_n how_o come_v adam_n thus_o to_o be_v afraid_a thus_o to_o tremble_v who_o have_v such_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n before_o be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o this_o impression_n be_v still_o upon_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a terror_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n know_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o punish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o sinfulness_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o he_o or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o horror_n be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v we_o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n while_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n the_o other_o consequent_a upon_o adam_n pollution_n be_v the_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v likewise_o eject_v now_o this_o be_v a_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v like_o that_o solemn_a curse_n at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o can_v any_o long_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o to_o we_o belong_v hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v even_o before_o we_o have_v commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n at_o all_o sect_n vii_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o original_a sinne._n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o native_a impurity_n and_o the_o damnable_a consequent_a thereof_o be_v thus_o establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n rock_n which_o will_v dash_v in_o piece_n all_o error_n that_o beat_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a thence_o from_o as_o first_o that_o position_n of_o some_o though_o of_o different_a principle_n be_v whole_o contrariant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n for_o see_v this_o sin_n have_v the_o same_o damnable_a guilt_n with_o it_o as_o actual_a sin_n have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o non-damnation_n of_o person_n in_o one_o more_o than_o in_o another_o neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v god_n oblige_v to_o forgive_v one_o more_o than_o another_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o thus_o universal_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o for_o actual_a sin_n god_n may_v and_o do_v damn_v man_n but_o not_o for_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n grow_v up_o we_o can_v separate_v their_o actual_a sin_n and_o original_a because_o original_a sin_n be_v always_o act_v and_o conceive_v put_v itself_o forth_o into_o many_o divers_a lust_n and_o thereupon_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o adult_n person_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v mere_o for_o original_a sin_n because_o to_o this_o original_n have_v be_v superad_v many_o actual_a transgression_n and_o thereupon_o all_o impenitent_a person_n die_v so_o be_v condemn_v for_o both_o yea_o their_o condemnation_n be_v enhance_v thereby_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o damnation_n by_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n both_o be_v great_a than_o by_o original_n or_o actual_a several_o see_v then_o many_o die_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o actual_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a some_o man_n do_v dogmatise_v that_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o take_v off_o all_o and_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o first_o but_o this_o over-throweth_a the_o doctrine_n of_o special_a election_n and_o do_v confound_v nature_n and_o grace_n together_o yea_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a of_o which_o more_o full_o in_o its_o time_n for_o the_o present_a see_v that_o so_o many_o die_v unconvert_v in_o their_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v damn_v both_o for_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n also_o for_o shall_v the_o root_n be_v less_o damn_v than_o the_o branch_n or_o fruit_n actual_a sin_n demonstrate_v the_o effect_n and_o power_n or_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o effect_n do_v necessary_o aggravate_v the_o cause_n as_o they_o say_v to_o gideon_n desire_v he_o shall_v slay_v they_o judg._n 8._o 21._o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o as_o a_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v so_o be_v his_o action_n the_o one_o be_v actus_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o be_v actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la thus_o as_o life_n though_o a_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la yet_o be_v always_o express_v in_o second_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o fountain_n in_o we_o yet_o always_o empty_v itself_o into_o stream_n it_o be_v then_o a_o subtle_a devise_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v damnation_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o say_v that_o one_o die_v in_o his_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o damn_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n but_o ratione_fw-la subjecti_fw-la it_o bring_v damnation_n because_o such_o a_o subject_n be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v to_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o yet_o they_o say_v receive_v no_o pollute_v 〈◊〉_d hurt_n by_o adam_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v through_o christ_n to_o many_o the_o how_o much_o more_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o number_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o gracious_a effect_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n though_o to_o some_o only_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o excess_n of_o chriss_n grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o that_o have_v be_v impossible_a there_o can_v have_v be_v but_o a_o equality_n at_o most_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v all_o those_o that_o adam_n lose_v this_o will_v be_v a_o equality_n only_o we_o can_v not_o say_v christ_n redeem_v more_o than_o adam_n destroy_v for_o that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o superabundance_n attribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v intensive_o not_o extensive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o bless_a effect_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a transcendency_n in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o adam_n for_o 1._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v vivification_n and_o quicken_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n whereas_o by_o adam_n we_o have_v sin_n and_o condemnation_n now_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o occasion_v the_o damnation_n of_o many_o then_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v one_o man_n be_v more_o than_o to_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n as_o we_o see_v among_o man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o destroy_v a_o thing_n then_o to_o build_v it_o up_o one_o man_n may_v kill_v many_o man_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n can_v bring_v any_o one_o of_o those_o to_o life_n again_o if_o therefore_o christ_n have_v save_v but_o one_o of_o all_o mankind_n he_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o adam_n by_o who_o disobedience_n mankind_n be_v plunge_v into_o a_o perish_a estate_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v death_n with_o life_n heaven_n with_o hell_n damnation_n with_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o one_o come_v from_o a_o deficient_a cause_n the_o other_o from_o a_o efficient_a we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v infinite_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o adam_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o it_o now_o say_v they_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v infinate_o more_o able_a to_o save_v then_z adam_z to_o destroy_v and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o number_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v a_o thousand_o of_o world_n beside_o this_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n adam_n in_o a_o destruct_v way_n be_v no_o more_o comparable_a to_o christ_n in_o a_o save_a way_n than_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n or_o a_o sinite_fw-la to_o a_o infinite_a for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o man_n now_o though_o this_o answer_n may_v in_o a_o good_a explain_v sense_n be_v receive_v yet_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o avouch_v it_o partly_o because_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n than_o the_o orthodox_n do_v intend_v and_o then_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o attend_v in_o his_o comparison_n so_o much_o to_o what_o be_v sufficient_a in_o christ_n as_o to_o what_o be_v actual_a not_o so_o much_o to_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o what_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v efficacy_n not_o sufficiency_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o therefore_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o former_a answer_n though_o in_o many_o other_o respect_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o the_o first_o night_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v repeat_v only_o that_o one_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o offence_n to_o condemnation_n whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o many_o offence_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n appear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o but_o also_o all_o offence_n that_o do_v actual_o flow_v from_o it_o thus_o every_o godly_a soul_n may_v comfortable_o improve_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v then_o be_v in_o all_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a to_o damn_v christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o justify_v than_o adam_n be_v to_o condemn_v therefore_o some_o schoolman_n deny_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v demerit_n the_o death_n and_o damnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o deserve_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o his_o own_o death_n only_o all_o other_o man_n death_n and_o other_o man_n damnation_n have_v for_o their_o meritorious_a cause_n their_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o they_o adam_n do_v not_o meritorious_o deserve_v these_o but_o when_o fall_v than_o his_o posterity_n descend_v from_o he_o do_v natural_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v plunge_v into_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v of_o this_o be_v because_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v either_o mâ—rerâ—â—_n or_o demereri_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v all_o his_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v holy_a and_o happy_a but_o we_o can_v say_v adam_z will_v have_v merit_v this_o for_o all_o mankind_n for_o that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o merit_v for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o merit_n and_o demerit_n a_o man_n may_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o demerit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o not_o into_o a_o merit_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o be_v alike_o this_o reason_n of_o some_o schoolman_n admit_v which_o seem_v very_o plausible_a than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n power_n to_o save_v be_v superlative_a more_o than_o adam_n to_o destroy_v last_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v exceed_v adam_n in_o his_o condemn_a guilt_n appear_v in_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v utter_o remove_v original_a sin_n from_o all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n and_o so_o total_o vanquish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o least_o spot_n thereof_o although_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n yet_o some_o schoolman_n conclude_v that_o principal_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o original_a sin_n because_o say_v suarez_n de_fw-fr incar_n christi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christ_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o actual_a impiety_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v to_o heal_v our_o nature_n now_o because_o original_a sin_n infect_v the_o nature_n chief_o as_o it_o be_v in_o person_n so_o also_o do_v christ_n principal_o intend_v the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o present_o and_o immediate_o do_v yet_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v do_v in_o that_o good_a time_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n those_o indeed_o that_o limit_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n grace_n to_o original_a sin_n only_o as_o if_o actual_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o our_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o make_v christ_n but_o a_o same_o saviour_n and_o a_o semi_a mediator_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v because_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a defilement_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a place_n cleanse_v from_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v exceed_o comfort_v the_o godly_a who_o groan_n under_o the_o relic_n of_o this_o defilement_n upon_o they_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v restore_v they_o perfect_o to_o their_o primitive_a integrity_n for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o impefect_n saviour_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o last_o cure_v thou_o of_o this_o nature-defilement_n for_o this_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a yea_o a_o better_a perfection_n that_o so_o all_o may_v admire_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o caviller_n may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o usual_o demand_v why_o do_v god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o fall_v
of_o integrity_n 479_o nor_n be_v there_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n 480_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 81_o conflict_n the_o several_a kind_n 500_o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v 223_o whence_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n 90_o and_o whence_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n erroneous_a conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v 224_o conscience_n horrible_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a by_o nature_n 225_o and_o senseless_a 226_o the_o defect_n of_o conscience_n in_o its_o office_n and_o act_n 228_o the_o corruption_n of_o conscience_n in_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v 230_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n 233_o sinful_a lust_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n custom_n and_o education_n mistake_v for_o conscience_n ib._n conscience_n severe_a against_o other_o man_n sin_n blind_a about_o its_o own_o 236_o security_n of_o conscience_n 237_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n when_o trouble_v and_o awaken_v 238_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a and_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n 243_o cause_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n without_o regeneration_n ib._n false_a cure_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 245_o consent_n a_o twofold_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n express_v and_o formal_a or_o interpretative_a and_o virtual_a 287_o creation_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n by_o creation_n and_o so_o we_o have_v we_o 195_o creature_n man_n bondage_n to_o the_o creature_n 317_o d_o damnation_n damnation_n due_a to_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n 528_o death_n death_n not_o natural_a to_o adam_n before_o sin_n 31_o 115_o death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n come_v from_o sin_n 173_o devil_n the_o devil_n can_v compel_v we_o to_o sin_n 15_o 114_o difference_n difference_n between_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n 477_o difficulty_n difficulty_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n whence_o 478_o doubt_n doubt_n whence_o 241_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n 11_o of_o do_v duty_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 234_o e_z exorcism_n exorcism_n use_v ancient_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 54_o f_o faculty_n some_o faculty_n and_o imbred_a principle_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n 224_o man_n best_a faculty_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n 139_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o godly_a man_n 11_o how_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 139_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n contrary_a ib._n forgetfulness_n forgetfulness_n natural_a and_o moral_a 257_o forgetfulness_n of_o sin_n 260_o of_o useful_a example_n and_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 261_o of_o our_o late_a end_n the_o day_n and_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n 262_o freedom_n several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n 306_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o suppression_n or_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o 503_o g_o grace_n what_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v 20_o give_v not_o so_o much_o to_o curb_v actual_a sin_n as_o to_o cure_v the_o nature_n ib._n free_a grace_n exalt_v by_o the_o apostle_n 308_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 310_o the_o necessity_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o help_v against_o temptation_n 314_o h_n habit_n the_o habit_n of_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n require_v by_o the_o law_n 45_o heathen_n heathen_n how_o far_o ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n 168_o condemn_v the_o lusting_n of_o the_o heart_n 169_o heresy_n heretic_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n carpocratian_o montanist_n and_o donatist_n 225_o the_o guilt_n and_o craft_n of_o heretic_n 303_o i_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n his_o conception_n miraculous_a 388_o but_o frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n 389_o why_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ib._n have_v a_o real_a body_n ib._n bear_a holy_a and_o without_o sin_n 390_o how_o he_o can_v be_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o free_a from_o sin_n 392_o ignorance_n a_o universal_a ignorance_n upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n 178_o 210_o image_n god_n image_n in_o adam_n not_o a_o infuse_a habit_n or_o habit_n but_o a_o natural_a rectitude_n or_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o his_o nature_n 19_o why_o call_v god_n image_n 21_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n one_o part_n of_o it_o 113_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n another_o part_n ib._n power_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n another_o part_n ib._n a_o regular_a subordination_n of_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n another_o part_n 114_o primitive_a glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n another_o part_n 115_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n another_o part_n yet_o not_o the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o false_o ib._n how_o man_n make_v in_o it_o 131_o imagination_n imagination_n its_o nature_n 351_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o make_v idol_n and_o conceit_n to_o please_v itself_o 352_o and_o in_o its_o defect_n from_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v 353_o by_o its_o restlessness_n 355_o by_o their_o universality_n multitude_n disorder_n their_o rove_a and_o wander_v their_o impertinency_n and_o unseasonablenesse_n 356_o 357_o it_o eclipse_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o understanding_n 358_o conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a transgression_n 359_o act_n sin_n with_o delight_n when_o there_o be_v no_o external_a act_n 360_o its_o propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a 361_o be_v continual_o invent_v new_a sin_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 362_o vent_v its_o sinfulness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 364_o mind_n more_o affect_v with_o appearance_n than_o reality_n 365_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n 366_o and_o its_o act_n in_o dream_n 367_o be_v not_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n 368_o the_o instrument_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n of_o convey_v sin_n to_o the_o child_n 368_o prone_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n 369_o immortal_a how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a 509_o of_o adam_n immortality_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 513_o impossibility_n impossibility_n of_o man_n lose_v himself_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o return_v to_o god_n 371_o infant_n infant_n deserve_v hell_n 7_o sinner_n 29_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n 35_o 55_o infant-holinesse_n what_o it_o be_v 56_o infant_n defile_v with_o original_a sin_n before_o bear_v 62_o judgement_n whence_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 219_o justification_n justification_n by_o impute_a not_o inherent_a righteousness_n 29_o k_o know_v know_a cvriosity_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o of_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v 184_o which_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n 212_o l_o law_n the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v 10_o a_o law_n what_o 85_o the_o law_n require_v habitual_a holiness_n 130_o forbid_v lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 156_o liberty_n liberty_n of_o will_v nothing_o but_o voluntarinesse_n or_o complacency_n 132_o lust_n what_o lust_n be_v 155_o how_o distinguish_v 157_o lust_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n 160_o sinful_a lust_n utter_o extirpate_v in_o heaven_n 161_o m_n man._n man_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 117_o man_n make_v to_o enjoy_v and_o glorify_v god_n 132_o 133_o how_o sin_n dissolve_v the_o harmony_n of_o man_n nature_n ib._n man_n unable_a to_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n 153_o through_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_o with_o man_n than_o other_o creature_n 174_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n enslave_v to_o the_o inferior_a 175_o man_n utter_o impotent_a to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a 177_o by_o his_o fall_n become_v like_o the_o devil_n 183_o memory_n the_o pollution_n of_o it_o 247_o what_o it_o be_v 250_o a_o twofold_a weakness_n of_o memory_n natural_a and_o sinful_a ib._n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o 251_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 253_o discovery_n of_o its_o pollution_n 253_o wherein_o it_o be_v pollute_v 257_o wherein_o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n ib._n have_v much_o inward_a vitiosity_n adhere_v to_o it_o 263_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n 265_o mind_n whence_o the_o vanity_n and_o instability_n of_o the_o mind_n 217_o ministry_n one_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 255_o n_o natural_a every_o natural_a man_n be_v carnal_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o religious_a worship_n in_o religious_a ordinance_n in_o religious_a performance_n 140_o 141_o in_o spiritual_a transaction_n and_o religious_a deportment_n 142_o 143_o necessity_n what_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o freedom_n 312_o o_o original_a sinne._n the_o necessity_n of_o know_v it_o 1_o the_o term_n ambiguous_o use_v and_o how_o take_v in_o this_o treatise_n ib._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a concontagion_n on_o all_o 2_o why_o call_v original_a sin_n 5_o denial_n of_o
sense_n voluntary_a 38_o when_o a_o punishment_n how_o from_o god_n 42_o one_o sin_n may_v sudden_o and_o formal_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o always_o 58_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n original_a habitual_a and_o actual_a 89_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o never_o so_o involuntary_a and_o indeliberate_a be_v sinful_a 94_o all_o sin_n be_v potential_o and_o seminal_o in_o every_o man_n heart_n 103_o every_o man_n will_v commit_v all_o sin_n if_o not_o restrain_v 147_o sin_n right_o divide_v into_o original_n and_o actual_a 164_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n commit_v know_v sin_n 227_o why_o man_n choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n 283_o every_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v 311_o sinner_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sinner_n by_o adam_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o death_n as_o a_o curse_n 31_o and_o more_o than_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n ib._n all_o mad_a true_o and_o proper_o sinner_n by_o adam_n 31_o 34_o every_o man_n christ_n except_v 387_o 393_o socinian_n wherein_o socinian_n do_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 66_o socinian_o and_o papist_n blasphemy_n 114_o socinian_n deny_v both_o original_a sin_n and_o original_a righteousness_n 121_o the_o rock_n they_o stumble_v at_o ib._n &_o 122_o soul_n the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n traduction_n 197_o soul_n not_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o creation_n and_o introduction_n 191_o soul_n not_o generate_v 189_o soul_n create_v 194_o origen_n and_o plato_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n 186_o confute_v 187_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v neutral_a 130_o incline_v to_o earthly_a object_n 175_o soul_n not_o create_v before_o the_o body_n 187_o soul_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n pure_a and_o holy_a ib._n soul_n not_o perfect_a substance_n 200_o the_o soul_n infuse_v by_o create_v and_o create_v by_o infuse_v 21_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v infect_v 393_o t_o taylor_n a_o character_n of_o doctor_n j._n taylor_n 30_o he_o be_v answer_v in_o these_o place_n 62_o 398_o 407_o 409_o 422_o 430_o 449_o 450_o 452_o 461_o 476_o 485_o 518_o 520_o 521_o 522_o 523_o 524_o 525_o 527_o 528_o 534_o 535_o five_o vanity_n of_o the_o natural_a vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n 213_o virgin_n virgin_n mary_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 398_o uncleanness_n a_o threefold_a uncleanness_n corporal_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a 50_o understanding_n our_o understanding_n very_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a thing_n 179_o 219_o and_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 212_o voluntariness_n voluntariness_n not_o requisite_a to_o every_o sin_n 39_o w_n wickedness_n of_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 172_o will._n will_n no_o man_n will_v sin_n and_o damnation_n as_o such_o 38_o adam_n will_n how_o we_o 39_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n 270_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n 271_o will_n take_v ambiguons_o 272_o the_o will_v the_o seat_n of_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n 273_o good_a be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o will._n ib._n the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o will._n 274_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o good_a man_n do_v what_o he_o allow_v not_o 88_o free_a will_n how_o far_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 116_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n in_o volition_n 275_o and_o in_o efficacious_a will_v a_o thing_n 276_o and_o in_o fruition_n 277_o and_o in_o its_o act_n of_o intention_n 279_o and_o in_o election_n 282_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n be_v backward_o to_o to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n 284_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n of_o consent_n 286_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v be_v evil_a ib._n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o affection_n and_o property_n 289_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o will._n 293_o the_o will_v whole_o pervert_v about_o the_o ultimate_a end_n ib._n the_o will_v natural_o incline_v to_o be_v independent_a on_o god_n 295_o the_o contumacy_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o the_o will._n 297_o the_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n will_n 298_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n 299_o the_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will._n 300_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o free_a will_n 302_o no_o man_n before_o grace_n have_v free_a will_n to_o good_a 305_o the_o will_v impotent_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n 313_o free_a will_n how_o call_v in_o scripture_n 307_o exalt_v by_o erroneous_a person_n 308_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o free_a will_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o man_n life_n 310_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n 311_o demonstration_n against_o it_o ib._n the_o definition_n and_o description_n of_o it_o 320_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o active_a indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n 321_o finis_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n a_o digressive_a epistle_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o exclude_v the_o conditionality_n of_o work_n in_o that_o act_n either_o begin_v or_o continue_v tend_v to_o a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o reverend_n learned_a and_o godly_a brother_n and_o myself_o in_o that_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o altogether_o heterogeneous_a yea_o stapleton_n make_v the_o former_a the_o mother_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o daughter_n as_o they_o be_v avouch_v in_o the_o protestant_a way_n i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o content_n of_o that_o amicable_a collation_n between_o my_o learned_a brother_n and_o myself_o in_o this_o particular_a not_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o vindicate_v those_o argument_n i_o have_v former_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o righteousness_n produce_v against_o conditionality_n of_o work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o exception_n and_o answer_n he_o have_v please_v late_o to_o give_v in_o unto_o they_o for_o i_o shall_v venture_v their_o credit_n and_o strength_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a with_o the_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n till_o i_o be_o advise_v by_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o rescue_v they_o from_o his_o assault_n the_o generation_n of_o divine_n which_o shall_v arise_v that_o know_v joseph_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o take_v up_o their_o persuasion_n from_o one_o or_o two_o english_a writer_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v true_a aristole_n say_v lib._n 1._o rhetor._n cap._n 11._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contention_n be_v pleasant_a and_o conq_a in_o they_o sweet_a but_o that_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n of_o old_a who_o be_v animal_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v a_o libidinous_a appetite_n after_o applause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n allude_v and_o the_o orator_n so_o insatiable_a after_o praise_n that_o rather_o than_o want_v it_o they_o will_v hire_v their_o laudicenes_n to_o applaud_v they_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o theologicall_n contest_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o mortify_v and_o sanctify_a heart_n for_o when_o we_o have_v watch_v over_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a diligence_n we_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o book-sin_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o justification_n while_o we_o dispute_v about_o it_o not_o therefore_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n or_o opposition_n to_o my_o learned_a brother_n who_o i_o high_o honour_n but_o love_n to_o that_o precious_a and_o ancient_a truth_n as_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v oppose_v by_o he_o happy_o incline_v thereunto_o by_o his_o laudable_a zeal_n against_o antinomian_a dotage_n i_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o thought_n be_v to_o say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o reformer_n in_o their_o first_o conflict_n with_o the_o popish_a adversary_n about_o justification_n among_o the_o controversall_a point_n therein_o judge_v this_o none_o of_o the_o least_o 1._o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v justify_v indeed_o justification_n be_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v of_o religion_n a_o little_a prick_n therein_o be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o christianity_n a_o little_a
thou_o what_o shall_v god_n give_v all_o these_o name_n to_o it_o to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a and_o to_o groan_v under_o it_o yet_o shall_v thy_o heart_n continue_v still_o like_o the_o rock_n and_o adamant_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o after_o his_o image_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n moses_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n capitulation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n unto_o noah_n mention_v these_o head_n 1._o that_o god_n make_v man_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v he_o in_o time_n 3._o after_o his_o own_o image_n 4._o male_a and_o female_a 5._o he_o bless_v they_o 6._o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n adam_n to_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o to_o adam_n and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o adam_n viz._n his_o succession_n with_o all_o his_o act_n of_o his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o death_n otherwise_o adam_n have_v no_o generation_n but_o be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o book_n or_o epistle_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o have_v in_o part_n make_v a_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n whether_o any_o canonical_a book_n be_v lose_v or_o no_o as_o numb_a 21._o 14._o whereas_o the_o word_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o historical_a volume_n but_o the_o enumeration_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o proceed_v to_o seth_n not_o but_o that_o adam_n have_v other_o son_n only_o he_o mention_v he_o as_o the_o future_a head_n of_o humane_a posterity_n upon_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n now_o concern_v he_o we_o have_v his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v seth._n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v sethiani_n who_o attribute_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v antidote_n against_o that_o opinion_n by_o inform_v of_o we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o a_o sinful_a mortal_a estate_n 2._o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o be_v of_o adam_n 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o be_v after_o adam_n image_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a resemblance_n for_o image_n and_o likeness_n do_v not_o differ_v though_o the_o schoolman_n attempt_v to_o difference_n they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n put_v two_o substantive_n together_o for_o aggravation_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o here_o as_o a_o image_n exceed_v like_a thus_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n qualify_v with_o holiness_n like_o god_n but_o in_o the_o text_n seth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o adam_n in_o adam_n image_n not_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a miserable_a and_o mortal_a estate_n for_o whereas_o adam_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o man_n by_o condition_n the_o lord_n and_o chief_a in_o who_o humane_a posterity_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n now_o pollute_v have_v lose_v god_n image_n seth_n be_v after_o adam_n be_v own_o likeness_n in_o all_o these_o three_o particular_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o he_o none_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o headship_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v plain_a because_o abel_n be_v dead_a and_o cain_n with_o his_o posterity_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a image_n or_o likeness_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o mankind_n so_o seth_n be_v to_o be_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o flood_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o such_o a_o resemblance_n will_v have_v be_v more_o eminent_o in_o noah_n who_o in_o the_o ark_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o image_n or_o likeness_n to_o adam_n be_v mention_v epposite_o to_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o and_o if_o you_o object_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o well_o say_v of_o abel_n or_o cain_n that_o adam_n beget_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n as_o well_o as_o seth_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a moses_n in_o this_o historical_a capitulation_n do_v not_o mention_n all_o in_o a_o family_n but_o such_o who_o be_v only_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n to_o descend_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o that_o now_o not_o abel_n or_o cain_n but_o seth_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o manner_n all_o generation_n be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o the_o scripture_n do_v here_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o seth_n have_v from_o adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o will_v propagate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o now_o he_o and_o we_o be_v as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n sinful_a and_o mortal_a for_o although_o the_o church_n have_v general_o think_v of_o adam_n that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v afterward_o of_o any_o gross_a sin_n he_o commit_v and_o god_n make_v the_o glorious_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v seth_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o covenant_n he_o be_v first_o place_v in_o his_o personal_a grace_n afterward_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o his_o sin_n while_o a_o common_a parent_n be_v we_o see_v then_o though_o adam_n be_v godly_a and_o seth_n be_v likewise_o holy_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o pollute_a estate_n beside_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o seasonable_a mention_v of_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o because_o moses_n be_v here_o to_o capitulate_v their_o several_a generation_n which_o do_v imply_v their_o mortality_n do_v opportune_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o snecanin_n method_n distri_fw-la cause_n sol._n &_o dam._n cap._n 3._o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v whether_o by_o adam_n image_n be_v not_o mean_v his_o repair_v image_n with_o the_o corrupt_a one_o be_v now_o assume_v unto_o god_n favour_n seem_v direct_o to_o oppose_v the_o text_n which_o call_v it_o adam_n own_o image_n not_o go_n sect_n ii_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v see_v therefore_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la of_o original_a sin_n what_o the_o chief_a name_n be_v which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o it_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o make_v it_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mere_a privation_n of_o god_n image_n other_o in_o a_o positive_a inclination_n unto_o all_o evil_a we_o shall_v take_v in_o both_o for_o although_o as_o calvin_n well_o say_v he_o that_o affirm_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n speak_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o that_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o particular_o represent_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o consider_v both_o the_o privative_a and_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o privative_a part_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o first_o put_v into_o we_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v adam_n beget_v seth_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v in_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n this_o truth_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o be_v of_o very_o great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v improve_v both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o it_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n that_o ever_o besell_v mankind_n and_o oh_o our_o carnal_a and_o dull_a heart_n which_o can_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o health_n of_o wealth_n of_o any_o outward_a comfort_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v bewail_v all_o our_o life_n time_n
the_o repugnancy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o the_o reason_n arise_v from_o the_o very_a internal_a constitution_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n they_o make_v original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o bridle_n only_o to_o curb_v this_o appetite_n or_o a_o antidore_n to_o prevent_v this_o infection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n he_o deny_v that_o adam_n have_v any_o such_o righteousness_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v he_o sin_v because_o his_o sensitive_a appetite_n do_v prevail_v against_o the_o rational_a thus_o they_o make_v man_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o before_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o have_v no_o understanding_n comparative_o even_o in_o that_o place_n of_o paradise_n but_o this_o error_n be_v so_o dangerous_a that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o it_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o that_o holy_a estate_n the_o soul_n command_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n they_o do_v go_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o be_v command_v oh_o but_o now_o in_o what_o a_o war_n in_o what_o a_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n be_v we_o plunge_v now_o we_o can_v be_v angry_a but_o we_o sin_n now_o we_o can_v grieve_v or_o love_n but_o we_o sin_n thou_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n let_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o thy_o passion_n the_o inordinacy_n of_o thy_o affection_n convince_v thou_o be_v thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o own_o power_n can_v thou_o have_v every_o thing_n stir_v and_o move_v in_o thy_o soul_n how_o and_o when_o thou_o please_v can_v thou_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o stir_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o the_o centurion_n do_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v at_o his_o command_n how_o be_v experience_n a_o mistress_n of_o we_o fool_n in_o this_o particular_a wherein_o do_v our_o weakness_n our_o sinfulness_n more_o appear_v than_o in_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o alexander_n when_o his_o flatterer_n exalt_v he_o as_o a_o god_n he_o deride_v at_o it_o when_o he_o see_v blood_n come_v from_o his_o body_n thus_o when_o man_n cry_v up_o freewill_n power_n to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a deny_v original_a sin_n and_o make_v we_o in_o our_o birth_n free_a from_o all_o evil_a with_o what_o indignation_n may_v thou_o reject_v it_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o find_v not_o any_o affection_n move_v in_o thou_o but_o it_o overflow_v its_o bank_n present_o whereas_o original_a righteousness_n give_v adam_n as_o much_o power_n over_o those_o as_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o as_o the_o ground_n have_v now_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o pleasant_a herb_n and_o plant_n it_o will_v have_v produce_v of_o its_o own_o self_n thus_o also_o man_n now_o have_v all_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n grow_v wild_a and_o luxuriant_a so_o that_o solomon_n observation_n in_o other_o thing_n in_o here_o make_v true_a servant_n ride_v on_o horseback_a and_o prince_n go_v on_o foot_n five_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n god_n create_v he_o in_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o holiness_n but_o also_o in_o happiness_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o fear_n or_o tear_n nothing_o from_o within_o or_o from_o without_o can_v cause_v pain_n and_o grief_n to_o he_o hence_o death_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n and_o misery_n be_v threaten_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o disobedience_n but_o adam_n do_v not_o beget_v seth_n after_o this_o image_n we_o be_v now_o make_v dust_n and_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n last_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n in_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o because_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 26._o it_o be_v add_v and_o let_v he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o col._n 3._o expound_v this_o image_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o who_o apply_v it_o to_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o from_o this_o image_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v that_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o woman_n also_o be_v create_v in_o for_o though_o she_o be_v make_v in_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o she_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o to_o adam_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o brief_a manner_n be_v the_o next_o work_n be_v to_o amplify_v our_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o both_o meritorious_o and_o efficient_o meritorious_o our_o apostasy_n deserve_v that_o god_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o friend_n shall_v become_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o we_o it_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nauture_a who_o be_v child_n of_o love_n by_o creation_n what_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v express_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o condition_n viz._n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n under_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n god_n be_v not_o to_o we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n not_o that_o any_o change_n be_v in_o god_n but_o in_o we_o again_o this_o friendship_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v expel_v efficient_o for_o fall_v man_n have_v no_o suitableness_n and_o fitness_n no_o proportion_n or_o ability_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n darkness_n can_v delight_v in_o light_n neither_o bitterness_n in_o sweetness_n the_o swine_n can_v love_v pearl_n and_o precious_a flower_n man_n corrupt_a can_v love_v or_o delight_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v present_o make_v adam_n afraid_a of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o run_v from_o he_o sect_n iv._o 4._o this_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n be_v more_o than_o like_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o clothes_n or_o like_o the_o take_n of_o a_o bridle_n from_o the_o horse_n mouth_n or_o remove_v the_o bond_n and_o chain_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o which_o when_o take_v off_o he_o can_v walk_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o popish_a party_n though_o they_o grant_v man_n fall_v have_v much_o hurt_n by_o adam_n yet_o they_o make_v the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n without_o his_o clothes_n be_v a_o man_n still_o though_o naked_a and_o expose_v to_o many_o difficulty_n thus_o they_o say_v man_n still_o have_v his_o natural_n though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o supernatural_n original_a righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o antidote_n or_o a_o bridle_n against_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o say_v so_o that_o what_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o be_v only_o what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o mere_o superad_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o these_o subtlety_n of_o they_o a_o man_n loss_n be_v make_v to_o be_v far_o less_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v hence_o they_o do_v so_o often_o apply_v that_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n go_v to_o jericho_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o leave_v half_a dead_a to_z adam_z fall_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o as_o if_o we_o be_v but_o dangerous_o wound_v and_o not_o thorough_o dead_a but_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o parable_n be_v whole_o to_o a_o different_a purpose_n original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o supernatural_a excellency_n bestow_v upon_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n but_o as_o a_o concreated_a perfection_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o lose_n of_o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o lose_n of_o some_o accidental_a glory_n and_o ornament_n but_o even_o those_o concreated_a perfection_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o lose_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o breed_v a_o dangerous_a error_n as_o if_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o only_o have_v lose_v these_o superadded_a ornament_n but_o do_v retain_v our_o pure_a natural_n still_o as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v indeed_o altogether_o impute_v eccl._n 7._o god_n make_v man_n right_a even_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v exceed_o good_a now_o god_n have_v make_v man_n the_o more_o
the_o very_a first_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o do_v repel_v the_o devil_n temptation_n awbile_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o be_v his_o first_o sin_n but_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n not_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o such_o sin_n do_v quick_o and_o easy_o penetrate_v into_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a subject_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o those_o sublime_a and_o admirable_a spiritual_a substance_n yet_o how_o quick_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o sin_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o all_o over_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o those_o spiritual_a secret_a sin_n which_o do_v induce_v adam_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n last_o object_n it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n also_o be_v improve_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a corporeal_a substance_n when_o these_o two_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n shall_v incline_v one_o way_n and_o the_o sensitive_a another_o the_o rational_a part_n that_o desire_v a_o spiritual_a good_a and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o these_o be_v contrary_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v answ_n that_o though_o these_o inclination_n be_v divers_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o where_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o ataxy_n as_o god_n at_o first_o ordain_v the_o will_n which_o be_v appetitus_fw-la rationalis_fw-la to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n so_o he_o do_v also_o our_o affection_n to_o follow_v both_o of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a subordination_n of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n to_o the_o rational_a even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v ready_o move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o in_o perfect_a mix_v body_n though_o there_o be_v contrary_a quality_n yet_o by_o the_o temperament_n of_o that_o body_n their_o contrariety_n be_v remove_v and_o certain_o the_o angel_n sin_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o rational_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o necessary_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n thus_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o grace_n and_o nature_n for_o when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o a_o conditional_a one_o and_o still_o with_o submission_n therefore_o he_o add_v nevertheless_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v re-assumed_n their_o body_n will_v not_o find_v any_o contrariety_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o this_o holy_a estate_n last_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o a_o well_o explain_v sense_n be_v not_o supernatural_a but_o natural_a the_o remonstrants'_v they_o make_v this_o dispute_n about_o original_a righteousness_n inepta_fw-la &_o absurda_fw-la absurd_a and_o foolish_a therefore_o they_o deny_v any_o infuse_v or_o concreated_a habit_n also_o and_o say_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v enough_o but_o the_o orthodox_n say_v adam_z can_v not_o be_v create_v without_o such_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o he_o because_o he_o be_v create_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o natural_a not_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o his_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o will_v have_v be_v natural_o propagate_v and_o whereas_o the_o remonstrant_n ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n or_o use_n be_v such_o original_a righteousness_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o and_o immutable_o determine_v adam_n will_n to_o good_a than_o this_o original_a righteousness_n do_v need_v another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o if_o it_o do_v then_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n to_o this_o subtlety_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n necessary_o but_o to_o incline_v and_o sortifie_v adam_n will_n the_o more_o strong_o and_o easy_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a so_o that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o take_v away_o adam_n mutability_n and_o liberty_n yet_o it_o do_v heighten_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o what_o be_v good_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o superadded_a grace_n to_o adam_n as_o actual_a confirmation_n in_o holiness_n will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o natural_a and_o due_a qualification_n prepare_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o discourse_n about_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n without_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o house_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n it_o be_v without_o any_o foundation_n at_o all_o god_n have_v put_v his_o image_n into_o man_n as_o phydias_n do_v his_o into_o minerva_n shield_n that_o none_o can_v take_v that_o out_o but_o he_o must_v also_o destroy_v that_o shield_n thus_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o adam_n to_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n chap._n xii_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o show_v what_o particular_a grace_n adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o sect_n i._o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o image_n god_n create_v we_o in_o at_o first_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a our_o loss_n be_v the_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o naturality_n and_o supernaturality_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a respect_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o while_o the_o orthodox_n oppose_v the_o socinian_o who_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a and_o simple_a innocency_n in_o adam_n without_o any_o infuse_a or_o concreated_a habit_n of_o holiness_n or_o any_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o he_o you_o will_v think_v they_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o dogmatise_v that_o all_o the_o holiness_n adam_n have_v be_v supernatural_a again_o while_o the_o same_o orthodox_n oppose_v papist_n because_o of_o this_o opinion_n one_o will_v think_v they_o join_v with_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v adam_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a whereas_o the_o truth_n consist_v between_o these_o and_o therefore_o original_a righteousness_n be_v supernatural_a to_o adam_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v flow_v it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o oppose_v the_o socinian_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v adam_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v so_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n due_a to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v natural_a otherwise_o have_v not_o god_n invest_v man_n nature_n with_o this_o and_o concreated_a this_o perfection_n with_o he_o the_o noble_a of_o visible_a creature_n have_v be_v deal_v worst_a with_o sect_n ii_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o supernatural_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o superadded_a grace_n to_o he_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n although_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o pure_a natural_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o adam_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v in_o paradise_n to_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a adam_n be_v make_v free_a from_o death_n he_o have_v not_o any_o proxim_n or_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v immortal_a as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o body_n be_v make_v then_o spiritual_a not_o animal_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v whereas_o adam_n body_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n animal_n that_o it_o do_v need_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o generation_n to_o procreate_v and_o propagate_v a_o posterity_n which_o argue_v the_o animality_n of_o adam_n body_n but_o not_o the_o mortality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v unless_o we_o mean_v such_o a_o immortality_n as_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n thus_o though_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o obedience_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v whole_o a_o animal_n life_n or_o natural_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 46._o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o
that_o whereas_o in_o some_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o man_n run_v out_o into_o superstitious_a and_o excessive_a way_n of_o devotion_n which_o god_n never_o require_v so_o in_o other_o again_o it_o act_v the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n pretend_v to_o enthusiast_n revelation_n and_o strange_a rapture_n and_o impulse_n of_o soul_n and_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o strong_a delusion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n apparition_n and_o vision_n have_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o stagger_v in_o our_o say_v because_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o flesh_n excite_v by_o the_o devil_n may_v vent_v itself_o in_o these_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o superstition_n yea_o which_o be_v further_o to_o be_v observe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v altogether_o fleshly_a while_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o high_a spiritual_a way_n of_o subdue_a and_o keep_v down_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 23._o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n about_o angel-worship_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n and_o this_o we_o may_v say_v to_o those_o delude_a papist_n who_o macerate_v and_o excruciate_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o they_o do_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o fleshly_a mind_n seven_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o most_o religious_a deportment_n be_v only_o fleshly_a because_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v further_v only_o by_o natural_a strength_n for_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o in_o his_o understanding_n or_o his_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o natural_a reason_n natural_a conscience_n and_o natural_a will_n do_v enable_v he_o unto_o and_o these_o be_v altogether_o pollute_v by_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o further_a they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o ask_v from_o what_o principle_n and_o by_o what_o strength_n do_v a_o natural_a man_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v only_o by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o can_v elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o common_a principle_n and_o dictate_v in_o all_o about_o god_n and_o moral_a good_a thing_n yet_o these_o be_v never_o improve_v any_o otherwise_o but_o from_o carnal_a principle_n and_o to_o carnal_a end_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o branch_n viz._n the_o carnality_n of_o a_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n in_o his_o most_o religious_a office_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o last_o general_a place_n man_n may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o over_o sinful_a and_o flesh_n only_o because_o all_o his_o care_n his_o thought_n be_v only_o for_o his_o body_n and_o sensible_a thing_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v god_n and_o his_o immortal_a soul_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o this_o because_o all_o else_o comprehend_v in_o this_o name_n will_v come_v in_o at_o some_o other_o seasonable_a time_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o walk_v after_o it_o we_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o so_o that_o we_o willing_o lose_v god_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v that_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v believe_v our_o saviour_n say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o what_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n may_v the_o soul_n make_v against_o we_o when_o the_o body_n have_v say_v feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o you_o have_v do_v it_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v famish_v and_o be_v perish_v you_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o it_o oh_o man_n only_a flesh_n and_o utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a power_n chap._n xvi_o reason_n demonstrate_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v out_o of_o this_o text_n what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n flesh_n attribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n bear_v of_o mankind_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_o pitch_v upon_o viz._n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n but_o do_v cannote_v also_o a_o positive_a inclination_n and_o a_o impetuous_a propensity_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o this_o question_n be_v agitate_a between_o some_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n they_o assert_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o original_a sin_n lie_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n but_o the_o orthodox_n they_o say_v that_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v privative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o privative_a but_o do_v include_v in_o it_o as_o the_o materiale_a that_o habitual_a crookedness_n and_o perverseness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o protestant_n do_v almost_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o with_o aquinas_n who_o call_v original_a corruption_n a_o corrupt_a habit_n not_o a_o mere_a privation_n for_o privation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o simple_a that_o imply_v only_o a_o privation_n as_o blindness_n and_o death_n or_o compound_v and_o mix_v which_o beside_o the_o mere_a privation_n do_v denote_v some_o materiale_a or_o substratum_fw-la with_o it_o thus_o aquinas_n compare_v original_a sin_n to_o a_o sickness_n or_o disease_n which_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o also_o the_o humour_n excessive_o overflow_a and_o thereby_o dissolve_v the_o due_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n such_o a_o privation_n be_v original_a sin_n a_o mix_v or_o compound_v privation_n that_o beside_o the_o absence_n of_o what_o righteousness_n be_v due_a denote_v also_o a_o propensity_n and_o violent_a inclination_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o come_v punctual_o to_o examine_v how_o the_o will_n be_v disobedient_a and_o how_o the_o affection_n be_v so_o disorderly_a we_o can_v resolve_v into_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o privation_n the_o understanding_n be_v therefore_o darkness_n and_o erroneous_a because_o without_o its_o primitive_a light_n the_o will_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a because_o without_o its_o primitive_a rectitude_n so_o that_o calvin_n say_v well_o he_o that_o call_v it_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n say_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o yet_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o it_o only_o we_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o significant_o express_v the_o dreadful_a pollution_n of_o it_o even_o as_o concern_v vicious_a habit_n in_o morality_n intemperance_n injustice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v immediate_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o they_o do_v denote_v also_o such_o a_o inclination_n in_o a_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o those_o vicious_a of_o such_o habit_n constant_o and_o with_o delight_n sect_n ii_o why_o divine_v make_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v its_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a part._n the_o reason_n why_o our_o divine_n make_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v its_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a part_n be_v to_o obviate_v that_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o suppose_v original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o bridle_n in_o adam_n to_o curb_v and_o subjugate_v the_o inferior_a part_n to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o soul_n when_o adam_n lose_v this_o they_o conceive_v mankind_n have_v not_o any_o further_a pollution_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o mere_a loss_n insomuch_o that_o they_o say_v man_n be_v now_o as_o if_o god_n have_v create_v he_o in_o his_o pure_a natural_n without_o any_o supernatural_n the_o socinian_o likewise_o they_o deny_v any_o such_o pollution_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n only_o accept_v mere_o without_o either_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n like_o aristotle_n obrasa_n tabula_fw-la in_o a_o neutral_a indifferent_a way_n now_o to_o confront_v such_o dangerous_a opinion_n we_o say_v that_o by_o our_o birth-sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o god_n image_n but_o be_v in_o a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v also_o active_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o good_a sect_n iii_o reason_n to_o evince_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o thus_o will_v appear_v from_o scripture_n upon_o these_o ground_n first_o the_o name_n that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o
to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v from_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n that_o die_v he_o consider_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n which_o he_o call_v dust_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o its_o simple_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n again_o which_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n he_o compare_v these_o two_o in_o their_o contrary_a or_o divers_a original_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o though_o we_o will_v think_v this_o may_v satisfy_v yet_o austin_n of_o old_a and_o those_o that_o be_v traducians_n they_o say_v god_n indeed_o give_v the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n as_o well_o as_o by_o creation_n god_n give_v two_o way_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o propagation_n as_o say_v austin_n god_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o to_o give_v every_o several_a grain_n its_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o seminal_a propagation_n and_o god_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o give_v we_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v than_o they_o say_v this_o be_v true_a only_a of_o adam_n not_o his_o posterity_n because_o adam_n body_n be_v only_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n not_o we_o and_o god_n do_v breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o he_o at_o first_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v these_o be_v weak_a exception_n as_o for_o the_o late_a it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o adam_n but_o every_o man_n that_o die_v for_o have_v advise_v the_o young_a man_n to_o improve_v his_o youth_n for_o god_n he_o tell_v he_o old-age_n be_v come_v and_o then_o death_n then_o shall_v he_o return_v how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o adam_n who_o have_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o that_o be_v speak_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o only_o adam_n body_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n immediate_o yet_o the_o remote_a principle_n be_v dust_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n though_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v as_o adam_n yet_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n thus_o this_o text_n stand_v firm_a for_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o let_v i_o by_o the_o way_n give_v you_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o late_a clause_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o next_o exception_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o in_o the_o general_a this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n only_o mediate_o by_o propagation_n than_o the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n sect_n ii_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v from_o zech._n 12._o 1._o the_o lord_n which_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n power_n describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a effect_n the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o earth_n foundation_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o two_o former_a be_v by_o god_n immediate_a creation_n therefore_o the_o late_a must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o context_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o god_n make_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n within_o he_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o text_n be_v also_o of_o old_a agitate_a by_o austin_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o answer_v it_o he_o run_v to_o his_o old_a refuge_n of_o form_v a_o thing_n immediate_o and_o by_o natural_a propagation_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v say_v he_o from_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o give_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o bring_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 10._o 10_o 11._o where_o job_n attribute_v the_o make_n and_o form_v of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o like_a milk_n &_o c_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n so_o psal_n 139._o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v his_o body_n then_o have_v curious_o wrought_v i_o as_o the_o curious_a needle-woman_n do_v some_o choice_a piece_n now_o we_o can_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v of_o god_n by_o immediate_a creation_n but_o this_o can_v weaken_v the_o text_n for_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o that_o express_v of_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o but_o from_o the_o upper_a two_o attribute_n beside_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o what_o material_n the_o body_n be_v form_v of_o whereas_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v extreme_o straighten_v and_o difficultate_v to_o say_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la animâ_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o then_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o explicate_v how_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o being_n if_o not_o from_o creation_n some_o say_v it_o have_v its_o be_v by_o a_o corporal_a seminal_a manner_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o body_n which_o austin_n will_v constant_o deny_v for_o he_o dissent_v from_o tertullian_n in_o that_o though_o both_o hold_v the_o natural_a traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n austin_n i_o mean_v only_o suppositive_o but_o tertullian_n positive_o yet_o he_o profess_v his_o dissent_n from_o tertullian_n who_o make_v it_o a_o body_n this_o therefore_o be_v think_v absurd_a other_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a seed_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o cause_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la distinguish_v of_o seman_n animale_a which_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o seman_n corporeum_fw-la which_o come_v from_o the_o body_n but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o man_n spirit_n within_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o material_n of_o which_o it_o be_v form_v as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o the_o argument_n but_o call_v it_o a_o spirit_n and_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n compare_v the_o form_n of_o it_o with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n this_o make_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o probable_a tarnavius_n the_o lutheran_n will_v likewise_o avoid_v this_o place_n comment_n in_o loc_n by_o say_v the_o hebrew_n word_n jahac_n do_v most_o common_o signify_v not_o a_o immediate_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n barah_n do_v for_o the_o most_o but_o a_o mediate_a out_o of_o some_o prejacent_a matter_n yet_o indispose_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o universal_a it_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n who_o form_v so_o that_o it_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o make_n of_o adam_n soul_n at_o first_o indeed_o the_o forenamed_a tarnavius_n do_v from_o the_o participle_n benani_n draw_v a_o argument_n against_o we_o say_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la but_o habitum_fw-la and_o potentiam_fw-la and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v god_n who_o have_v this_o power_n immediate_o to_o create_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o will_v but_o all_o will_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v force_v that_o be_v more_o considerable_a when_o he_o say_v as_o god_n in_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o thereby_o declare_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n every_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o
a_o consequent_a from_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o privacy_n and_o propriety_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o by_o the_o primitive_a institution_n our_o will_n be_v to_o be_v commensurate_v and_o regulate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o natural_o abhor_v and_o refuse_v any_o such_o agreement_n as_o if_o our_o will_n be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o god_n will_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v that_o our_o will_n not_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o be_v a_o abyss_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o our_o will_n natural_o incline_v to_o be_v independent_a on_o god_n will_n we_o will_v have_v that_o a_o measure_n and_o rule_v even_o to_o god_n will_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o will_n but_o what_o we_o will_v have_v oh_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o confusion_n for_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o creature_n therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v luk._n 26._o 39_o if_o then_o christ_n humane_a will_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o that_o superior_a and_o increated_a will_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a man_n this_o than_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a soul_n like_o a_o blackmoor_n this_o be_v the_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o sin_n a_o man_n own_o will_n not_o god_n will_v be_v regard_v but_o a_o man_n own_o proper_a will_n be_v whole_o follow_v we_o will_v give_v law_n to_o god_n and_o not_o god_n to_o we_o whensoever_o thy_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o lust_n to_o any_o wickedness_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o exalt_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o depress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v god_n say_v be_v not_o proud_a thou_o will_v be_v proud_a have_v god_n say_v swear_v not_o thou_o will_v swear_v thus_o all_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n own_o will_n lift_v up_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o one_o say_v cesset_fw-la voluntas_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ardebit_fw-la gâ—henna_fw-la let_v there_o be_v no_o long_o our_o own_o will_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o any_o hell_n it_o be_v this_o proper_a private_a will_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hell_n adam_n and_o eve_n they_o prefer_v their_o will_n before_o god_n will_v and_o that_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o demnation_n therefore_o regeneration_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o say_v as_o christ_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o paul_n immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v he_o give_v up_o his_o will_n as_o a_o blank_a on_o which_o god_n may_v write_v his_o will_n o_o lord_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o my_o will_n to_o persecute_v my_o will_n to_o oppose_v thy_o church_n i_o will_v break_v this_o will_n of_o i_o renounce_v this_o will_n of_o i_o thus_o as_o a_o vessel_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v put_v into_o any_o form_n or_o fashion_v the_o artificer_n please_v so_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n will_n this_o proper_a private_a will_n of_o thou_o likewise_o make_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n thou_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o will_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o walk_v so_o heavy_o and_o discontent_o for_o be_v thy_o will_n resign_v up_o into_o god_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v i_o have_v no_o will_n but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o exercise_v this_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a frame_n all_o the_o day_n long_o whereas_o now_o all_o the_o dispute_n and_o contention_n be_v whether_o thy_o will_n or_o god_n will_v must_v give_v place_n to_o each_o other_o oh_o vain_a and_o wretched_a man_n how_o long_o shall_v this_o self-will_n of_o thou_o be_v thy_o ruin_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o star_n do_v not_o appear_v when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o arise_v ¶_o 5._o the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o will._n three_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a pollution_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o it_o not_o only_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v under_o that_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o in_o some_o remarkable_a particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o equality_n with_o god_n himself_o thus_o the_o will_n of_o a_o poor_a weak_a wretch_n that_o can_v turn_v a_o white_a hair_n into_o black_a who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n that_o have_v the_o same_o original_n for_o his_o body_n as_o a_o worm_n have_v yet_o the_o aspire_v after_o a_o deity_n and_o will_v be_v like_o god_n himself_o as_o 1._o in_o attempt_v to_o make_v god_n and_o then_o to_o worship_v they_o what_o pride_n and_o vanity_n be_v in_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o worship_n so_o that_o what_o man_n please_v shall_v be_v a_o god_n and_o what_o please_v he_o not_o shall_v be_v none_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la thus_o whereas_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n now_o man_n make_v god_n after_o his_o image_n beside_o the_o horrible_a blindness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o will_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o assume_v superiority_n over_o their_o own_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o worship_v and_o adore_v but_o 2._o this_o pride_n of_o the_o will_n be_v more_o conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o the_o true_a god_n not_o to_o endure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a above_o we_o while_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v not_o any_o internal_a pollution_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o yet_o this_o sin_n do_v present_o insinuate_v they_o whereby_o they_o aspire_v after_o a_o deity_n therefore_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o with_o this_o suitable_a bait_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n that_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v still_o a_o more_o peculiar_a impression_n upon_o mankind_n whence_o come_v that_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a custom_n into_o the_o world_n of_o deify_v man_n which_o they_o call_v daimons_n but_o from_o that_o inbred_a pride_n of_o the_o will_n desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n ezek._n 28._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n thou_o haste_v ser_fw-mi thy_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n what_o detestable_a and_o loath_a some_o arroganacy_n be_v here_o oh_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o consume_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o he_o do_v herod_n who_o sin_v not_o so_o high_o for_o he_o do_v not_o proclaim_v he_o be_v god_n only_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o flatter_v cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n which_o because_o he_o do_v not_o disclaim_v but_o secret_o own_v therefore_o be_v such_o a_o remarkable_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o he_o we_o see_v from_o these_o instance_n what_o pride_n lurk_v in_o man_n will_n there_o be_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n which_o may_v quick_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o fly_a serpent_n this_o pride_n be_v think_v also_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o station_n god_n have_v put_v he_o but_o be_v ambitious_a of_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o he_o with_o christ_n may_v think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n this_o unspeakable_a arrogancy_n do_v show_v itself_o notorious_o in_o some_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n caius_n caesar_n especial_o for_o which_o cause_n grotius_n though_o absurd_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n this_o madness_n of_o pride_n be_v as_o visible_a in_o alexander_n who_o though_o sometime_o through_o the_o consciousness_n of_o humane_a imbecility_n as_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o see_v blood_n fall_v from_o he_o will_v refuse_v such_o a_o thought_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v industrious_o affect_v to_o be_v relate_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n and_o to_o have_v divine_a worship_n perform_v to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n will_v be_v picture_v with_o horn_n and_o jupiter_n priest_n meet_v of_o he_o instead_o of_o that_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v purposely_o mistake_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
to_o glorify_v god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a end_n of_o the_o imagination_n i_o may_v call_v natural_a the_o late_a moral_a i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a because_o whatsoever_o defect_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o fancy_n in_o that_o way_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n as_o at_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v mere_o penal_a a_o punishment_n and_o not_o so_o much_o our_o sin_n thus_o that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o madness_n in_o their_o fancy_n that_o the_o imagination_n by_o any_o distemper_n in_o the_o organ_n where_o it_o be_v fix_v may_v be_v whole_o pervert_v as_o we_o see_v in_o seaver_n and_o in_o frenzy_n and_o sometime_o in_o die_a man_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o fancy_n as_o a_o punishment_n even_o as_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o adam_n transgression_n it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n though_o create_v with_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o his_o blessedness_n yet_o as_o suarez_n well_o determine_v de_n creatione_fw-la homines_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o phantasm_n in_o the_o imagination_n because_o that_o be_v a_o natural_a way_n to_o the_o soul_n while_o join_v to_o the_o body_n only_o in_o that_o state_n as_o the_o organ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o bodily_a distemper_n so_o neither_o can_v his_o imagination_n any_o way_n err_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v on_o that_o part_n a_o obnoxiousness_n to_o many_o bodily_a distemper_n but_o fill_v it_o also_o with_o sinnefulness_n which_o be_v eminent_o see_v in_o its_o aberration_n from_o that_o twofold_a main_a end_n it_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v on_o we_o for_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n and_o of_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v be_v so_o great_o instrumental_a to_o our_o sanctification_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o imagination_n much_o more_o but_o who_o may_v not_o complain_v what_o a_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n his_o fancy_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n good_a it_o imagine_v evil_a and_o vanity_n it_o be_v whole_o please_v with_o empty_a and_o vain_a thing_n neglect_v the_o true_a solid_a good_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o may_v groan_v under_o the_o sinful_a unruliness_n of_o his_o imagination_n especial_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a approach_n to_o god_n when_o all_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o way_n than_o what_o swarm_v of_o roar_a imagination_n what_o importunate_a and_o impertinent_a fancy_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v thy_o soul_n as_o fly_v sometime_o do_v egypt_n be_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n do_v god_n create_v we_o with_o such_o fickle_a confuse_a and_o erratic_a imagination_n how_o great_o will_v it_o dishonour_v god_n to_o affirm_v so_o affect_v thy_o heart_n therefore_o great_o with_o this_o to_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o exceed_o conducible_a to_o thy_o soul_n happiness_n be_v now_o such_o a_o impediment_n and_o enemy_n thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a licentious_a opinion_n which_o speranza_n though_o a_o papist_n attribute_v to_o several_a famous_a schoolman_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o repel_v a_o evil_a thought_n if_o there_o be_v not_o danger_n of_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o some_o natural_a thing_n even_o with_o advertency_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v just_o call_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n spiranza_n scrip_n sell_v dig_v de_fw-fr cong_n punct_a 11._o offendiculum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o soul_n neither_o may_v our_o sinful_a imagination_n great_o humble_v we_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o end_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n wherein_o have_v god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v then_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n whence_o have_v that_o idolatry_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n how_o come_v superstitious_a magical_a divination_n but_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o imagination_n these_o phantasmata_fw-la on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o brain_n make_v these_o idol_n which_o man_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v the_o same_o name_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o in_o their_o high_a profession_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o say_v they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o bird_n and_o beast_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sinnefulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v not_o go_v to_o god_n as_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a light_n by_o carnal_a and_o gross_a imagination_n whereas_o therefore_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n at_o first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o gregory_n say_v ignorant_a man_n book_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o erroneous_a imagination_n for_o from_o such_o picture_n do_v ignorant_a people_n still_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o dove_n they_o imagine_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o image_n do_v represent_v the_o imagination_n then_o of_o man_n do_v arise_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n when_o it_o will_v fancy_v or_o conceive_v of_o god_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v the_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v this_o infinite_a essence_n how_o much_o less_o can_v our_o imagination_n if_o he_o say_v quinquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la indignum_fw-la quia_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o tunc_fw-la deum_fw-la digne_fw-fr estimamus_fw-la cum_fw-la inestimabil_n indicimus_fw-la if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o above_o the_o high_a contemplation_n of_o our_o mind_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o infinite_o transcend_v our_o imagination_n it_o be_v a_o evasion_n that_o some_o papist_n have_v as_o i_o have_v read_v though_o i_o can_v remember_v where_o for_o the_o present_a when_o press_v with_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o reproach_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o represent_v he_o under_o such_o external_a form_n and_o shape_n he_o will_v i_o say_v evade_v by_o inslance_v in_o the_o imagination_n as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n can_v apprehend_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o imagination_n do_v necessary_o receive_v image_n and_o represent_v species_n about_o god_n otherwise_o we_o can_v at_o all_o think_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o first_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v these_o form_n and_o representation_n in_o the_o fancy_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v it_o do_v arise_v from_o our_o finite_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n whereby_o nothing_o can_v come_v into_o the_o understanding_n before_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o imagination_n but_o their_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v external_a gross_a and_o voluntary_o set_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o and_o again_o howsoever_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n may_v come_v into_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n about_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o expel_v they_o and_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n without_o any_o corporeal_a form_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a majesly_n and_o therefore_o the_o imagination_n must_v not_o guide_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o understanding_n lead_v the_o imagination_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n about_o god_n but_o what_o become_v his_o glorious_a be_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o a_o particular_a by_o itself_o because_o of_o its_o great_a concernment_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o imagination_n be_v wonderful_o defective_a from_o its_o main_a end_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n own_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n sect_n v._o the_o pellution_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o restlessness_n of_o it_o three_o the_o imaginative_a power_n of_o man_n be_v great_o pollute_v in_o the_o restlessness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o perpetual_a constant_a work_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o thereby_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o be_v continual_a as_o the_o eye_n be_v always_o twinkle_a be_v there_o a_o
original_a impute_a sin_n or_o of_o that_o inherent_a corruption_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o birth_n and_o both_o do_v admit_v of_o great_a aggravation_n it_o be_v true_a some_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n actual_a disobedience_n unto_o we_o as_o josua_n placeus_n who_o bring_v many_o argument_n thes_n salm._n dis_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominis_fw-la lapsi_fw-la ante_fw-la gratiam_fw-la but_o my_o work_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v they_o i_o suppose_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n concern_v adam_n sin_n which_o be_v thus_o we_o by_o imputation_n bellarmine_n make_v the_o question_n a_o sit_fw-la gravissimum_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o conclude_v follow_v the_o schoolman_n that_o absolute_o it_o be_v not_o only_o respective_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o consideration_n which_o he_o mention_v bonaventure_n say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n extensive_a not_o intensive_a but_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v who_o esteem_v of_o sin_n without_o any_o error_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o any_o sin_n that_o god_n punish_v as_o he_o do_v this_o the_o sin_n indeed_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o unpardonablenesse_n be_v great_a as_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n do_v bring_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o the_o high_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o aggravate_v of_o that_o not_o at_o all_o touch_v upon_o the_o other_o question_n which_o have_v more_o curiosity_n in_o it_o whether_o adam_n sin_n or_o eve_n be_v the_o great_a than_o edification_n because_o our_o proper_a work_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o original_n inherent_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o affect_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a guilt_n thereof_o for_o some_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o for_o such_o a_o small_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v it_o no_o more_o than_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o many_o million_o of_o person_n even_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o mankind_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n do_v not_o the_o pelagian_a opinion_n that_o hold_v it_o hurt_v none_o but_o adam_n himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n only_o if_o they_o willing_o imitate_v he_o agree_v more_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v how_o much_o evil_n be_v in_o this_o one_o sin_n which_o tertullian_n make_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n we_o will_v then_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o first_o this_o be_v heinous_o to_o be_v aggravate_v from_o the_o internal_a qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n adam_n who_o do_v thus_o offend_v be_v make_v upright_o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n for_o though_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o a_o mere_a i_o deot_n and_o innocent_a yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v evidence_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o do_v elâ—phaz_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o job_n apprehend_v such_o ignorance_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bear_v be_v thou_o make_v before_o the_o hill_n do_v thou_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o thyself_o job_n 15._o 7_o 8._o imply_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v full_a of_o knowledge_n if_o then_o adam_n have_v such_o pure_a light_n in_o his_o mind_n this_o make_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a yea_o because_o of_o this_o light_n some_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v adam_n sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o affirm_v that_o certain_o in_o that_o adam_n have_v so_o great_a knowledge_n this_o make_v his_o offence_n the_o more_o evil_a hence_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n nor_o no_o passion_n in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n at_o that_o time_n to_o disturb_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v mere_o and_o total_o voluntary_a and_o the_o more_o the_o will_n be_v in_o a_o sin_n the_o great_a it_o be_v hence_o rom._n 5._o it_o be_v call_v express_o disobedience_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n yea_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a specifical_a sin_n of_o adam_n eveâ—_n disobedience_n for_o although_o disobedience_n be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o every_o sin_n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v specifical_o disobedience_n for_o god_n give_v he_o a_o positive_a command_n mere_o that_o thereby_o adam_n shall_v testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o evil_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v sinful_a only_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o by_o this_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n demonstrate_v his_o homage_n to_o he_o but_o in_o offend_v he_o become_v guilty_a in_o a_o particular_a way_n of_o disobedience_n second_o if_o you_o consider_v adam_n in_o his_o external_a condition_n his_o fin_n be_v very_o great_a god_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n put_v he_o into_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o portion_n every_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n and_o delight_n now_o how_o intolerable_a be_v adam_n ingratitude_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n therefore_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o aggravate_v he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v refuse_v the_o temptation_n so_o that_o this_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n must_v high_o provoke_v he_o three_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o aggregate_v sin_n it_o have_v many_o grievous_a sin_n ingredient_n into_o it_o it_o be_v a_o beelzebub_n sin_n a_o big-bellied_a sin_n full_a of_o many_o sin_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o external_a eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o in_o the_o internal_a cause_n that_o make_v he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sinfulness_n he_o believe_v the_o devil_n rather_o than_o god_n there_o be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n there_o be_v apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o thereby_o there_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v unum_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la as_o god_n be_v unumbonum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la last_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o because_o former_o speak_v to_o there_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a hurt_n and_o damage_n which_o hereby_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o posterity_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o every_o creature_n the_o damn_v of_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v it_o can_v be_v rational_o conceive_v but_o that_o adam_n know_v he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o threaten_a do_v belong_v to_o all_o his_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n now_o for_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o mankind_n who_o can_v acknowledge_v but_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a ¶_o 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o so_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o contagion_n we_o may_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n but_o fly_v alone_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o saviour_n even_o to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n and_o the_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o because_o of_o all_o those_o profane_a opinion_n which_o do_v either_o whole_o deny_v it_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n extenuate_v it_o some_o papist_n make_v it_o less_o than_o a_o venial_a sin_n and_o many_o
to_o say_v so_o but_o austin_n answer_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v two_o will_n or_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o will_n and_o will_v because_o it_o do_v will_n sickly_a and_o faint_o it_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o and_o total_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o this_o halt_n like_o that_o of_o jacob_n thigh_n will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o grave_n thus_o we_o be_v as_o weak_a man_n that_o be_v partly_o well_o and_o partly_o sick_a as_o the_o twilight_n when_o it_o be_v partly_o light_a and_o partly_o darkness_n or_o as_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n not_o that_o in_o such_o a_o mixture_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o part_n be_v water_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v mere_a wine_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n one_o part_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a the_o other_o mere_o carnal_a but_o the_o corruption_n in_o a_o man_n do_v adhere_v to_o every_o part_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v mix_v so_o be_v the_o action_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o last_o proposition_n which_o be_v ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o regenerate_v freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o that_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o dominion_n there_o it_o be_v in_o part_n abolish_v for_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o inbred_a defilement_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o gild_n 2._o the_o dominion_n and_o both_o these_o be_v remove_v in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o presence_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o death_n 4._o some_o add_v the_o root_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o body_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o sin_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o ultimate_a and_o final_a death_n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dispensatory_a death_n as_o it_o be_v to_o lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o as_o that_o do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o bodily_a misery_n when_o they_o live_v again_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o to_o sinfulness_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o even_o lazarus_n and_o such_o like_a person_n raise_v upon_o a_o special_a economy_n be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o part_n and_o this_o conflict_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o the_o power_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o once_o have_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o suppression_n of_o it_o only_o or_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o and_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o part_n diminish_v how_o can_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v propagate_v to_o the_o child_n or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v this_o question_n may_v be_v more_o subtle_a than_o profitable_a scotus_n as_o pererius_n allege_v he_o in_o rom._n cap._n 7._o think_v that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v only_a grace_n be_v every_o day_n augment_v and_o so_o that_o can_v weigh_v we_o down_o as_o it_o do_v before_o as_o say_v he_o if_o a_o eagle_n shall_v have_v any_o weight_n upon_o she_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o wing_n be_v increase_v then_o though_o the_o weight_n be_v not_o diminish_v yet_o because_o her_o strength_n be_v increase_v it_o will_v not_o hinder_v she_o in_o fly_v but_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o regeneration_n original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o suppress_v there_o be_v a_o qualitative_a change_n and_o so_o a_o diminish_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o light_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o will_n by_o holiness_n so_o that_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n do_v necessary_o argue_v the_o decrease_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n use_v those_o term_n of_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v only_o when_o we_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v diminish_v you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o have_v quantative_a part_n as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o degree_n but_o potestative_a that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a so_o vehement_a as_o it_o be_v once_o yet_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o weaken_a a_o regenerate_a person_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n fall_v and_o be_v not_o a_o father_n as_o he_o be_v godly_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n now_o though_o it_o do_v thus_o tenacious_o adhere_v unto_o we_o yet_o death_n will_v give_v it_o a_o final_a and_o full_a blow_n not_o death_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n so_o that_o castellio_n do_v absurd_o endeavour_v to_o perplex_v this_o doctrine_n with_o curious_a interrogatory_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o its_o great_a efficacy_n at_o that_o time_n yea_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o overcome_v by_o a_o disease_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o utter_a subdue_a of_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o his_o faith_n former_o put_v forth_o on_o christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n will_v effectual_o conquer_v all_o this_o be_v so_o how_o ought_v the_o godly_a glad_o to_o submit_v to_o death_n the_o terrible_a vizour_n of_o it_o be_v now_o take_v away_o no_o vain_a thought_n no_o worldly_a or_o distemper_a affection_n shall_v ever_o molest_v thou_o more_o it_o be_v not_o death_n to_o thou_o but_o to_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o death_n to_o thy_o grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o thy_o corruption_n miseria_fw-la non_fw-la home_n moritur_fw-la say_v the_o martyr_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v it_o be_v misery_n not_o man_n that_o die_v chap._n iu._n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o be_v former_o declare_v from_o the_o 49_o verse_n be_v to_o establish_v that_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o because_o of_o the_o incredibility_n of_o it_o to_o mere_a humane_a reason_n be_v much_o deride_v by_o the_o heatheus_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 17._o 18._o a_o trifle_a babbler_n hence_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v this_o truth_n synesius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n though_o as_o yet_o not_o persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v yea_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o philosopher_n when_o make_v christian_n receive_v this_o as_o the_o last_o article_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n because_o so_o contrary_a to_o those_o philosophical_a principle_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o the_o sadducee_n also_o deny_v this_o main_a article_n but_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o corrupt_a ground_n futable_a to_o their_o lust_n for_o be_v though_o not_o so_o numerous_a nor_o so_o applaud_v for_o piety_n by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o rich_a and_o most_o wealthy_a they_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o their_o carnal_a heart_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o delight_n and_o security_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o this_o present_a world_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o most_o industrious_o and_o powerful_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n which_o if_o not_o true_a all_o our_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o rise_n as_o our_o head_n it_o necessary_o follow_v his_o member_n shall_v also_o rise_v to_o such_o glory_n and_o immortality_n so_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v necessary_o infer_v out_v which_o make_v the_o primitive_a christian_n so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o in_o their_o ordianry_n salutation_n whenmeeting_n with_o one_o another_o they_o do_v use_v to_o
estate_n by_o adam_n for_o he_o do_v at_o first_o endow_v he_o with_o all_o heavenly_a ability_n to_o stand_v in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n and_o thereby_o to_o bring_v happiness_n to_o his_o posterity_n also_o now_o when_o adam_n by_o his_o voluntary_a disobedience_n have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o this_o excellency_n be_v god_n bind_v to_o restore_v he_o a_o second_o time_n if_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o own_o prodigality_n make_v himself_o unable_a to_o pay_v his_o creditor_n be_v the_o creditor_n bind_v to_o bestow_v money_n upon_o that_o man_n and_o to_o put_v he_o into_o his_o former_a condition_n again_o now_o if_o man_n own_v not_o this_o to_o man_n much_o less_o do_v god_n to_o man_n last_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o do_v abundant_o discover_v what_o god_n may_v do_v in_o this_o case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o man_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o he_o than_o a_o apostate_n angel_n see_v all_o be_v sinful_a now_o when_o the_o angel_n fall_v be_v god_n bind_v to_o recover_v theme_n do_v he_o deliver_v any_o one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o that_o wretched_a estate_n no_o more_o will_v god_n have_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v any_o one_o out_o of_o all_o mankind_n let_v we_o therefore_o admire_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v of_o some_o and_o tremble_v under_o his_o justice_n in_o pass_v by_o of_o other_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n in_o search_v into_o these_o mysterious_a way_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o his_o prescience_n and_o providence_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o head_n in_o divinity_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o excellent_a in_o dignity_n but_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o they_o according_a to_o sobriety_n be_v operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la to_o err_v periculum_fw-la to_o acquiesce_v miraculum_fw-la as_o junius_n excellent_o in_o his_o close_n of_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o foresay_a puccius_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o conflict_n with_o their_o goliath_n the_o chief_a support_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 5._o 15._o between_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o his_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v to_o life_n and_o justication_n than_o adam_n sin_n can_v to_o condemnation_n yea_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o note_n of_o universality_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o sometime_o all_o and_o sometime_o many_o plain_o declare_v hereby_o that_o as_o there_o be_v by_o adam_n a_o catholical_a enmity_n and_o offence_n that_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o there_o be_v also_o as_o catholical_a and_o universal_a reconciliation_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v instate_v into_o through_o christ_n our_o mediater_n otherwise_o it_o seem_v much_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v more_o straighten_a and_o limit_v than_o adam_n efficacy_n to_o our_o condemnation_n to_o this_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n first_o that_o if_o they_o will_v rigid_o and_o severe_o urge_v the_o collation_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n than_o they_o must_v conclude_v of_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o every_o man_n not_o one_o exclude_v for_o it_o adam_n sin_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la put_v all_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n so_o that_o if_o god_n grace_n have_v not_o wrought_v a_o evasion_n for_o some_o all_o have_v actual_o perish_v thus_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o than_o on_o christ_n part_n that_o all_o must_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la save_v and_o deliver_v from_o adam_n transgression_n with_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o evidence_n this_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n will_v be_v damn_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o many_o enter_v therein_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o a_o cause_n of_o save_v more_o than_o adam_n be_v of_o damn_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n far_o more_o through_o adam_n disobedience_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o through_o christ_n obedience_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o must_v confess_v here_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v man_n actual_a unbelief_n and_o impentency_n whereby_o he_o do_v wilful_o and_o froward_o refuse_v christ_n the_o physician_n of_o his_o soul_n christ_n have_v put_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n but_o he_o do_v voluntary_o cast_v himself_o out_o again_o and_o so_o be_v make_v unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v true_a but_o 1._o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o christ_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o inclination_n within_o they_o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v a_o saviour_n though_o he_o come_v for_o their_o good_a though_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o be_v that_o help_n to_o they_o which_o christ_n will_v be_v yet_o they_o embrace_v the_o late_a and_o refuse_v the_o former_a be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o pollute_a nature_n we_o receive_v from_o adam_n so_o that_o hereby_o adam_n may_v be_v think_v more_o universal_o to_o destroy_v than_o christ_n to_o heal_v again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n why_o be_v it_o that_o through_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o this_o rebellion_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v a_o more_o tender_a and_o pliable_a heart_n for_o condemnation_n come_v by_o one_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v the_o free_a gift_n by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n if_o then_o of_o many_o why_o be_v there_o any_o stint_n or_o limit_v of_o this_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o rebellious_a disposion_n by_o some_o against_o christ_n be_v whole_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v by_o he_o and_o the_o same_o power_n he_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o other_o also_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o extensive_a as_o of_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n if_o then_o for_o the_o event_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o adam_n condemnation_n be_v large_a than_o christ_n reconciliation_n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v damn_v in_o hell_n both_o for_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o than_o the_o purpose_n or_o decree_n about_o this_o event_n be_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v more_o diligent_o in_o what_o method_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a relate_n to_o adam_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n twice_o speak_v in_o the_o general_a of_o our_o condemnation_n do_v use_v the_o word_n all_o vers_n 12_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o vers_fw-la 18._o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o to_o these_o general_n he_o do_v present_o subjoin_v a_o distribution_n of_o this_o all_o and_o then_o use_v the_o word_n many_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n on_o purpose_n alter_v his_o speech_n and_o distribute_v this_o all_o afterward_o into_o many_o of_o two_o kind_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o word_n all_o not_o universal_o but_o common_o and_o indifinite_o eâ—se_o why_o shall_v he_o immediate_o upon_o the_o word_n all_o present_o interpret_v it_o distributive_o so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n expression_n and_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v more_o exact_o search_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o patrocinate_v any_o such_o suppose_a catholical_a reconciliation_n for_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o all_o into_o the_o many_o condemn_v by_o adam_n eventual_o and_o the_o many_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n effectual_o three_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o condemnation_n and_o christ_n to_o justification_n give_v the_o superiority_n 〈…〉_z this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o gracious_a effect_n we_o hate_v by_o christ_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o for_o express_v in_o quantity_n but_o quality_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v o_o how_o many_o more_o as_o the_o pâ—lâ—gians_n of_o use_v apply_v christ_n benefit_n to_o infant_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o
the_o apostle_n have_v strict_o charge_v that_o woman_n shall_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o primitive_a creation_n even_o before_o sin_n adam_n be_v first_o form_v than_o eve_n so_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n the_o wife_n be_v to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n even_o as_o child_n to_o parent_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v without_o that_o difficulty_n and_o reluctancy_n which_o sin_n have_v now_o bring_v upon_o mankind_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o thereby_o through_o her_o original_a sin_n infect_v all_o now_o lest_o this_o shall_v afflict_v woman_n too_o much_o and_o they_o conceive_v their_o estate_n desperate_a the_o apostle_n mingle_v honey_n with_o this_o gall_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o comfortable_a consideration_n even_o from_o that_o very_a particular_a wherein_o they_o see_v the_o evident_a displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pang_n they_o bring_v forth_o child_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v seem_v difficult_a for_o may_v not_o maid_n or_o such_o marry_a person_n that_o never_o have_v child_n be_v save_v how_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o have_v no_o child_n if_o the_o woman_n be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n to_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o in_o he_o all_o believer_n be_v one_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a or_o female_a jew_n or_o gentile_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a that_o do_v differ_v as_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n now_o because_o such_o may_v be_v discourage_v because_o of_o the_o curse_n lay_v upon_o the_o woman_n at_o first_o in_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n he_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v those_o pang_n and_o sorrow_n do_v not_o exclude_v she_o from_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o rom._n 2._o 27._o compare_v with_o 29._o it_o do_v not_o signify_v she_o be_v save_v by_o that_o as_o a_o cause_n for_o how_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o who_o through_o their_o impenitency_n in_o wicked_a way_n will_v be_v damn_v though_o they_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n it_o signify_v only_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n wherein_o she_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n so_o that_o what_o be_v at_o first_o in_o itself_o a_o curse_n may_v now_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o prove_v no_o impediment_n to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a some_o will_v have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o virgin_n bear_v of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n erasmus_n on_o the_o place_n sai_z theophilact_fw-mi mention_v this_o but_o reject_v it_o the_o late_a annotatour_n mention_v it_o with_o approbation_n but_o the_o context_n do_v no_o wise_n agree_v with_o this_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n bear_v her_o child_n therefore_o add_v if_o they_o abide_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n neither_o can_v any_o argument_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o signal_n and_o eminent_a bear_n of_o a_o child_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o none_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o no_o other_o woman_n can_v take_v comfort_n from_o this_o place_n heinsius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v marriage_n she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o way_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v call_v so_o say_v he_o from_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v to_o have_v child_n for_o as_o he_o affirm_v the_o grecian_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o express_v marriage_n by_o and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o have_v no_o probability_n we_o adhere_v therefore_o to_o the_o former_a exposition_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o eve_n do_v through_o original_a sin_n bring_v a_o sad_a curse_n upon_o childbearing_n yet_o to_o those_o woman_n that_o be_v godly_a the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o yea_o and_o do_v become_v a_o sanctify_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n not_o of_o itself_o to_o every_o one_o for_o then_o no_o child-bearing_a woman_n can_v be_v damn_v but_o if_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o those_o way_n god_n have_v command_v therefore_o it_o follow_v if_o they_o abide_v etc._n etc._n which_o denote_v the_o necessity_n of_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o holy_a duty_n some_o indeed_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o child_n if_o the_o child_n continue_v in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v when_o a_o godly_a mother_n do_v her_o duty_n she_o may_v have_v notwithstanding_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a child_n and_o shall_v that_o prejudice_v her_o salvation_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o wickedness_n of_o child_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o parent_n neglect_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o mother_n faithful_o discharge_v her_o duty_n though_o the_o child_n do_v wicked_o miscarry_v but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o though_o the_o number_n be_v change_v into_o the_o plural_a if_o they_o abide_v yet_o that_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n especial_o when_o the_o word_n be_v a_o collective_a as_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n vers_n 4._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a relate_v to_o it_o the_o qualification_n then_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o woman_n that_o will_v find_v the_o curse_n in_o childbearing_n take_v away_o and_o original_a guilt_n accompany_v that_o sorrow_n remove_v be_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o and_o then_o that_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n let_v she_o not_o torment_v herself_o about_o the_o state_n of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o but_o quiet_a her_o soul_n with_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o last_o particular_a that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o parent_n who_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o these_o particular_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v to_o remind_n themselves_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n about_o original_a sin_n in_o reference_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o without_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a appointment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v this_o evil_a to_o be_v can_v he_o not_o have_v raise_v out_o thereby_o a_o great_a good_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n do_v sin_n from_o his_o mere_a internal_a liberty_n there_o be_v no_o decree_n or_o execution_n thereof_o that_o do_v necessitate_v he_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n permit_v as_o also_o wise_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n can_v have_v confirm_v adam_n in_o his_o holiness_n yea_o he_o may_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v upon_o their_o personal_a account_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o covenant_n that_o in_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v involve_v and_o the_o same_o issue_n shall_v attend_v both_o they_o and_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o a_o just_a wise_a and_o merciful_a god_n we_o ought_v whole_o to_o acquiesce_v know_v that_o the_o business_n of_o man_n life_n and_o death_n his_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v order_v better_a otherwise_o though_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v be_v put_v together_o and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o parent_n but_o tempt_v about_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o child_n thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o art_n turmoil_a thyself_o in_o these_o dispute_n shake_v off_o these_o viper_n and_o conclude_v that_o god_n regard_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n more_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v he_o have_v take_v that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v magnify_v his_o own_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o true_o this_o shall_v present_o silence_v all_o thy_o disputation_n for_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n lose_v part_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v thou_o have_v his_o honour_n in_o any_o
and_o indeed_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v upon_o their_o own_o personal_a account_n the_o other_o angel_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o lucifer_n as_o a_o common_a head_n though_o happy_o by_o imitation_n but_o they_o all_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o personal_a iniquity_n so_o god_n also_o may_v have_v order_v about_o man_n that_o adam_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v hurt_v his_o posterity_n what_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o own_o person_n only_o as_o it_o be_v now_o with_o parent_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o child_n thus_o man_n may_v not_o have_v be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o but_o collateral_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n though_o natural_o they_o descend_v from_o he_o for_o the_o deny_v of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o adam_n sin_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o free_a pleasure_n only_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n it_o do_v become_v necessary_a to_o we_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o think_v how_o original_a righteousness_n upon_o adam_n stand_v can_v have_v be_v propagate_v to_o his_o posterity_n without_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o than_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v sure_o lay_v this_o will_v abundant_o quell_v all_o those_o calumny_n whereby_o god_n proceed_n be_v traduce_v in_o this_o point_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v unheard_a of_o injustice_n and_o intolerable_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v make_v miserable_a both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o by_o another_o man_n sin_n but_o also_o sinful_a by_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v we_o be_v make_v sinner_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o that_o we_o may_v be_v damn_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n this_o proposition_n may_v serve_v to_o compose_v such_o distemper_a apprehension_n not_o indeed_o but_o that_o we_o must_v admire_v in_o some_o respect_n at_o god_n holy_a and_o righteous_a proceed_n which_o we_o be_v not_o full_o to_o comprehend_v austin_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o miris_fw-la modis_fw-la and_o occultis_fw-la judiciis_fw-la of_o god_n in_o these_o dispensation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v where_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v do_v deserve_v both_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la to_o be_v account_v a_o philosopher_n rather_o than_o a_o christain_n and_o his_o religion_n reason_n rather_o than_o faith_n for_o what_o point_n be_v there_o in_o those_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o the_o depth_n our_o oyster-shell_n can_v empty_v that_o ocean_n as_o austin_n be_v report_v to_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o young_a man_n attempt_v to_o do_v so_o while_o he_o be_v write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n thereby_o inform_v he_o of_o humane_a incapacity_n to_o reach_v comprehensive_o to_o such_o thing_n again_o there_o be_v none_o say_v that_o this_o sinful_a condition_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n miserable_a be_v bring_v upon_o infant_n necessary_o for_o although_o as_o to_o they_o it_o be_v inevitable_a yet_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a god_n have_v abundant_o furnish_v he_o withal_o ability_n to_o make_v mankind_n happy_a and_o none_o may_v presume_v of_o adam_n posterity_n that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o who_o can_v say_v he_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o adam_n do_v see_v god_n do_v on_o purpose_n create_v man_n at_o first_o in_o such_o a_o furnish_v and_o qualify_v manner_n that_o as_o austin_n observe_v the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n can_v do_v that_o now_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v furthermore_o which_o consideration_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n god_n when_o he_o make_v adam_n thus_o the_o common_a trustee_n for_o mankind_n do_v herein_o consult_v our_o good_a it_o be_v for_o man_n advantage_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o he_o he_o intend_v original_a righteousness_n immortality_n and_o happiness_n shall_v descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n upon_o his_o perseverance_n so_o that_o no_o more_o evil_a be_v now_o inflict_v upon_o adam_n offspring_n then_o good_a be_v design_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o obedience_n if_o sin_n and_o misery_n come_v upon_o infant_n now_o before_o actual_a knowledge_n so_o will_v original_a righteousness_n and_o happiness_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o before_o their_o consent_n and_o whereas_o happy_o many_o of_o adam_n posterity_n yea_o all_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v have_v revolt_v from_o god_n upon_o adam_n confirmation_n all_o will_v have_v be_v confirm_v so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n do_v not_o inflict_v more_o evil_a than_o he_o have_v provide_v good_a for_o we_o again_o the_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v false_o and_o odious_o represent_v this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o infant_n be_v innocent_n and_o yet_o we_o hold_v they_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o have_v muster_v many_o reason_n together_o conclude_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v any_o one_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o vnum_fw-la necess_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 1._o now_o this_o be_v to_o make_v chimera_n of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o no_o divine_a say_v that_o a_o infant_n deserve_v hell_n mere_o because_o adam_n sin_v nor_o be_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n mere_o for_o that_o but_o because_o this_o corruption_n of_o adam_n be_v also_o propagate_v to_o the_o child_n and_o so_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o that_o inherent_a derive_v pollution_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o describe_v of_o such_o a_o natural_a estate_n of_o man_n by_o his_o descent_n from_o adam_n as_o may_v possible_o be_v desire_v we_o must_v not_o leave_v such_o evident_a text_n because_o we_o may_v subtle_o dispute_v in_o a_o cavil_v manner_n about_o god_n proceed_n herein_o it_o be_v good_a rule_n among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o in_o philosophicis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la facit_fw-la fidem_fw-la but_o in_o theologicis-fides_a facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la in_o philosophy_n the_o argument_n work_v say_v or_o assent_n but_o in_o divinity_n sai_z work_v the_o argument_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o one_o place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o david_n confession_n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shopen_fw-mi in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o than_o all_o the_o curious_a presumptuous_a speculation_n of_o man_n who_o from_o reason_n will_v demolish_v this_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o their_o evasion_n and_o wrest_n of_o that_o place_n they_o be_v so_o force_v and_o irrational_a that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o tremble_v to_o see_v man_n no_o more_o reverential_o submit_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o scripture_n certain_o the_o psalmist_n intend_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o this_o truth_n deliver_v there_o because_o of_o the_o behold_v prefix_v which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o asterisce_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o bible_n nota_fw-la benè_fw-la as_o be_v former_o say_v in_o this_o text._n if_o further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a to_o adam_n posterity_n their_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v to_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o see_v god_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o way_n for_o mankind_n as_o be_v for_o their_o good_a see_v the_o contrary_a good_a and_o more_o also_o to_o that_o evil_n we_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o be_v intend_v for_o we_o in_o case_n of_o adam_n obedience_n how_o silly_a be_v it_o to_o say_v man_n consent_n shall_v be_v expect_v not_o to_o add_v further_o that_o the_o holy_a wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v it_o thus_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o never_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n more_o against_o this_o way_n and_o as_o for_o the_o involuntarinesse_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o have_v several_a time_n speak_v to_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n do_v require_v even_o as_o habitual_a sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o actual_a be_v but_o be_v as_o far_o as_o habitual_a one_o do_v require_v it_o be_v voluntary_a effectiuè_n this_o sin_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o matter_n of_o man_n necessary_o as_o the_o materiarii_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n teach_v but_o by_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v